very_o honesty_n honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o i_o do_v love_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o private_a much_o more_o loath_a to_o confess_v oppose_v they_o in_o public_a and_o yet_o see_v i_o must_v needs_o preach_v i_o be_v loath_a of_o all_o to_o oppugn_v my_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n wherein_o i_o be_v oppugn_v baptize_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v nevertheless_o have_v get_v this_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o begin_v to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n l_o which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o defect_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o move_v your_o majesty_n thereunto_o without_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v already_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o and_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o m_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o i_o dare_v rather_o by_o n_o charitable_a construction_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o seem_v different_a that_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o saâ—ed_v in_o unity_n then_o by_o malicious_a calumniation_n to_o maintain_v quarrel_n that_o so_o man_n turn_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v serve_v in_o dissension_n g._n h._n 8._o l_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n who_o broach_n their_o own_o fantasy_n since_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v m_o true_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v thosâ—_n unwarrantable_a supply_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o his_o majesty_n strong_a resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o intelligence_n deceive_v you_o sure_o we_o be_v your_o hope_n fail_v you_o n_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n or_o arrogancy_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n possible_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o discuss_v hereafter_o then_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o call_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o distraction_n it_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rent_n and_o a_o draw_v of_o we_o further_o from_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o neâ—rer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n the_o same_o charitable_a construction_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o to_o you_o look_v through_o the_o false_a spectacle_n of_o prejudice_n &_o passion_n seem_v very_o different_a betwixt_o we_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o much_o better_o &_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o main_a &_o broad_a difference_n which_o be_v indeed_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v too_o true_o say_v as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n 26._o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o difference_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o but_o too_o many_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o have_v suck_v their_o poison_n to_o return_v again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o vomit_v of_o it_o out_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a penalty_n and_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o us._n b._n c._n 9_o in_o this_o course_n although_o i_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o far_a than_o law_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v yet_o i_o find_v the_o one_o puritan_n and_o caluinist_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o like_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n too_o strong_a for_o daviâ—_n he_o himself_o 2._o sam_n 3._o 39_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o all_o 21._o temperate_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o schism_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n gate_n honest_o and_o plain_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n unmask_v hypocriosie_n hypocrisy_n and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n even_o among_o those_o also_o who_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n do_v as_o yet_o most_o mislike_v it_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n come_v only_o by_o o_o catholic_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o schism_n which_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o and_o that_o both_o your_o p_o disposition_n by_o nature_n your_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n your_o speech_n and_o your_o proclamation_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o endeavour_n of_o i_o to_o enforce_v catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n will_v give_v leave_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n unto_o far_a peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 9_o o_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o his_o mother_n lineal_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o match_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o vii_o and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n great_a grandfather_n who_o though_o she_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v in_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n she_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o abhor_v those_o new_a opinion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v catholic_a his_o second_o right_n above_o any_o other_o preâ—endor_n be_v from_o his_o father_n descend_v of_o the_o second_o match_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n with_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angush_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n court_n who_o father_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o life_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o his_o death_n in_o all_o likelihood_n his_o majesty_n father_n himself_o shall_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o schism_n will_v fain_o have_v extinguish_v his_o majesty_n right_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatics_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o right_a but_o life_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o some_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n both_o before_o his_o mother_n death_n and_o since_o p_o from_o his_o majesty_n progenitor_n you_o come_v to_o his_o own_o disposition_n by_o nature_n his_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n his_o speech_n his_o proclamation_n which_o all_o tend_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o nature_n be_v dispose_v to_o mercy_n his_o amity_n with_o christian_a prince_n argue_v his_o charity_n and_o heroical_a ingenuity_n void_a of_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n even_o where_o occasion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v his_o speech_n and_o proclamation_n be_v not_o bloody_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o league_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o traffic_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o mahometisme_n but_o have_v you_o withal_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n reflect_v a_o little_a back_n upon_o his_o majesty_n education_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o alliance_n in_o marriage_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o son_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n his_o
lawful_a to_o the_o confessor_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o confession_n but_o none_o say_v he_o of_o those_o holy_a father_n ever_o decree_v that_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o such_o strictness_n as_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v silence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n utterance_n we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o proper_o belong_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v christ_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n to_o like_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n have_v in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n 326._o let_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o seal_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a but_o towards_o penitent_n not_o wilful_a proceeder_n in_o their_o mischievous_a plot_n neither_o be_v that_o say_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o which_o so_o horrible_a villainy_n be_v mask_v but_o will_n mr._n doctor_n say_v these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n but_o if_o he_o have_v â—in_v as_o skilful_a in_o the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v forbear_v that_o demand_n the_o 113._o can._n of_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 160â—_n &_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n conclude_v thus_o provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a &_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n canon_n bind_v the_o say_a minister_n by_o this_o our_o constitution_n but_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n &_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o conceal_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v mr._n doctor_n assertion_n true_a that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o confess_v though_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o his_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n the_o abuse_n be_v only_o by_o we_o remould_v but_o the_o use_n aswell_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o private_a opinion_n retain_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o people_n have_v gain_v by_o separation_n from_o rome_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o forbearance_n of_o confession_n right_o use_v as_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a 1._o for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a then_o be_v they_o free_a indeed_o if_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n &_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o advise_v stand_v fast_o and_o to_o like_a effect_n though_o in_o another_o place_n and_o case_n be_v thou_o free_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v uponthem_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n b._n c._n 43._o as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n the_o common_a lawyer_n may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o threfore_o great_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o great_a burden_n for_o the_o great_a matter_n multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o time_n so_o many_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v before_o since_o the_o report_n name_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o england_n have_v cause_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o lawyer_n all_o which_o must_v live_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o commons_o raise_v new_a family_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a and_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o confession_n be_v in_o request_n the_o lawyer_n market_n will_v soon_o be_v mar_v and_o therefore_o most_o of_o your_o lawyer_n in_o this_o point_n be_v puritan_n and_o do_v still_o furnish_v the_o parliament_n with_o grievance_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o own_o glory_n come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n court_n infidel_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n christian_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o since_o king_n ethelberts_n time_n be_v all_o tongue_n catholic_a nor_o against_o the_o honest_a lawyer_n of_o england_n i_o know_v many_o and_o honour_v all_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o do_v look_v for_o parson_n better_a time_n by_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o chief_a but_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v burden_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v trouble_v and_o prejudice_n your_o majesty_n and_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o puritan_n and_o petti-fogging_a lawyer_n that_o will_v fain_o fetch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common_a law_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v before_o king_n ethelbert_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n or_o the_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n if_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o the_o puritan_n lawyer_n who_o both_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deceive_v and_o consume_v the_o people_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v quick_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o state_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o or_o maintain_v the_o schism_n that_o with_o sugar_a speech_n and_o counterfeit_a face_n do_v so_o much_o abuse_v they_o g._n h._n 4â—_n the_o next_o privilege_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n as_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o they_o all_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o devilish_a practice_n from_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o malice_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o man_n in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n general_o increase_v must_v needs_o give_v occasion_n to_o more_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v find_v that_o those_o law_n multiply_v fast_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o justinians_n which_o be_v about_o 200._o year_n then_o in_o four_o nay_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o though_o the_o one_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a government_n and_o the_o other_o under_o a_o heathenish_a whâ—_n take_v their_o beginning_n as_o we_o know_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o greece_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o twelve_o precept_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n add_v many_o law_n thereunto_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n unto_o that_o special_a people_n the_o same_o power_n have_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n conditional_o all_o their_o law_n be_v conformable_a or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o humane_a law_n how_o have_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o to_o which_o mr._n doctor_n drift_n be_v whole_o to_o resubmit_v we_o in_o church_n government_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o massy_a body_n and_o
who_o judge_v of_o matter_n only_o by_o event_n as_o geometrician_n measure_v the_o height_n of_o tower_n by_o their_o shadow_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v every_o accident_n to_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o judge_v of_o event_n by_o look_v into_o their_o cause_n which_o not_o many_o love_n much_o to_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o nor_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o and_o frame_v not_o argument_n to_o their_o opinion_n but_o contrariwise_o submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o soundness_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n such_o i_o â—ay_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v much_o move_v a_o answer_n to_o d._n carrier_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n chap._n i._n the_o mean_n of_o my_o conversion_n to_o catholic_a religion_n benjamin_n carier_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n a_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a i_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o 5._o schism_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o b_o abhor_v a_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o any_o puritan_n in_o england_n do_v i_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o justify_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v great_a c_o hope_v to_o advance_v myself_o thereby_o neither_o be_v my_o hope_n ever_o so_o great_a as_o by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n it_o be_v d_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o my_o resolution_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o preferment_n i_o have_v together_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n be_v great_a by_o much_o then_o without_o your_o majesty_n favour_n i_o look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n but_o although_o i_o be_v aâ—_n heresy_n ambitious_a of_o your_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o see_v that_o i_o be_v not_o like_a any_o long_a while_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v for_o my_o private_a commodity_n speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o neither_o dare_v any_o further_a to_o pursue_v my_o own_o desire_n of_o honour_n nor_o to_o hazard_v my_o soul_n any_o far_o in_o the_o iustification_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o see_v be_v e_o impossible_a to_o be_v 21._o justify_v by_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v go_v for_o payment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o respect_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n as_o my_o friend_n duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o my_o love_n to_o my_o friend_n &_o country_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v to_o recount_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n even_o malueg_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o life_n until_o this_o present_a george_n hakewil_n 1._o a_o in_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v you_o seem_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v wrongful_o thrust_v upon_o calvin_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n b_o it_o seem_v then_o your_o father_n who_o bring_v you_o up_o do_v much_o abhor_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o section_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o he_o season_v you_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n c_o your_o great_a hope_n be_v indeed_o always_o beyond_o your_o just_a deâ—â—rts_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o favour_v you_o the_o raâ—her_n for_o that_o hypocritical_a sermon_n which_o you_o make_v last_o before_o he_o in_o his_o â—happell_n at_o whitehall_n d_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o resolve_v for_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n before_o your_o part_n from_o hence_o howbeit_o before_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o you_o get_v licence_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o spa_n only_o for_o your_o health_n and_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o go_v hence_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o so_o you_o may_v return_v better_o content_v to_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n thus_o for_o your_o advantage_n you_o turn_v your_o tale_n as_o mariner_n do_v their_o sail_n e_o no_o reason_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v better_o go_v for_o payment_n then_o that_o which_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v thou_o peter_n thou_o paul_n or_o thou_o christ_n have_v deceive_v us._n but_o whether_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o humane_a invention_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n and_o will-worship_n will_v then_o pass_v for_o currant_n pay_v a_o just_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o 12._o prophet_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n b._n c._n 2._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o be_v the_o son_n of_o anthony_n carier_n a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o preacher_n yet_o do_v so_o season_v i_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o ever_o since_o be_v very_a f_o zealous_a in_o matter_n of_o ambition_n religion_n of_o he_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o g_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o policy_n invent_v for_o the_o temporal_a service_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o always_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o state_n h_o but_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o god_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o it_o overthrow_v that_o religion_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o excellent_a ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o eternal_a truth_n g._n h._n 2._o f_o a_o zealous_a man_n indeed_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o preface_n that_o you_o then_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o very_a section_n go_v before_o zelus_fw-la that_o you_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o his_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o dwell_v by_o bad_a neighbour_n who_o be_v thus_o enforce_v to_o commend_v your_o own_o zeal_n or_o else_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o none_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o of_o which_o the_o 16._o apostle_n speak_v have_v strife_n for_o her_o companion_n and_o sedition_n for_o her_o daughter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o have_v zeal_n though_o 2_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n i_o rest_v well_o assure_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a will_v not_o evince_v the_o contrary_n g_o your_o father_n be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o protestant_a and_o a_o preacher_n in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o false_a religion_n understand_v the_o romish_a be_v indeed_o the_o deep_a policy_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n right_o term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n but_o since_o have_v full_o weave_v those_o thread_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v spin_a the_o cockatrice_n be_v now_o hatch_v which_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o egg_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o without_o great_a
first_o conversion_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o grecian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n be_v right_o term_v oâ—r_a mother_n church_n it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o late_a supply_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n not_o of_o our_o first_o conversion_n howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v now_o become_v a_o harlot_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reverence_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o strumpet_n till_o she_o repent_v and_o amend_v to_o shunâ—e_v all_o union_n with_o she_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v they_o their_o due_a praise_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n and_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o warn_v express_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o well_o through_o infidelity_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o inclusive_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o must_v needs_o origen_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o say_v to_o you_o gentile_n now_o he_o plain_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v s._n paul_n speak_v then_o to_o the_o roman_n no_o man_n may_v except_v the_o roman_n and_o they_o be_v include_v his_o admonition_n to_o they_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o condition_n imply_v ridiculous_a and_o the_o commination_n odious_a and_o the_o reason_n frivolous_a now_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n there_o threaten_v we_o find_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o she_o nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n till_o she_o separate_v herself_o from_o her_o error_n special_o since_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o continue_v in_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o it_o and_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o that_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o your_o honest_a brethren_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o you_o profess_v you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v as_o you_o do_v account_v yourself_o one_o of_o they_o what_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a christian_a church_n more_o in_o number_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o those_o that_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o visible_a unity_n and_o better_a both_o in_o life_n and_o belief_n than_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o the_o visible_a head_n himself_o of_o it_o b._n c._n 20._o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o catholic_a religion_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o justify_v from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o god_n give_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o persuade_v the_o people_n thereunto_o g._n h._n 20._o for_o the_o statute_n here_o pretend_v i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a and_o for_o your_o promise_n of_o justify_v from_o point_n to_o point_v the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o publish_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o confutation_n will_v be_v find_v as_o particular_a and_o plain_a and_o more_o true_a than_o your_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o you_o can_v say_v more_o herein_o then_o have_v often_o be_v say_v by_o as_o earnest_n and_o more_o learned_a proctor_n of_o that_o church_n then_o yourself_o beside_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v be_v sudden_o expert_a and_o so_o peremptory_o confident_a in_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n except_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o most_o of_o they_o before_o your_o part_n hence_o i_o remember_v duke_n humphrey_n discover_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o knavery_n in_o a_o beggar_n who_o pretend_v blindness_n from_o his_o birth_n undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n instant_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n this_o your_o vain_a offer_n to_o justify_v all_o point_n in_o controversy_n present_o upon_o your_o breathe_n of_o outlandish_a air_n can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o like_a hyopocrisie_n last_o if_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n why_o will_v his_o holiness_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o we_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n as_o afterward_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n upon_o condition_n his_o majesty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v admit_v of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o mass_n b._n c._n 21._o it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v not_o all_o several_a statute_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o i_o have_v not_o my_o book_n about_o i_o to_o search_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v such_o felony_n and_o treason_n as_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o such_o as_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o i_o can_v choose_v if_o i_o live_v in_o england_n but_o endeavour_n to_o be_v subject_n guilty_a of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v they_o puritan_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o jury_n against_o i_o and_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o itenerant_a justice_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o persecution_n itself_o they_o will_v all_o swear_v solemn_o that_o d._n carier_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o catholic_a religion_n but_o for_o felony_n and_o treason_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o protection_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o law_n if_o your_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v upon_o no_o condition_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v society_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v i_o dare_v not_o return_v home_o again_o but_o i_o can_v be_v altogether_o out_o of_o like_a hope_n of_o better_a news_n before_o i_o die_v as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v that_o your_o majesty_n by_o youâ—_n angel_n birth_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v until_o you_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o will_v rejoice_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o your_o extraordinary_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o she_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v pray_v that_o your_o majesty_n before_o you_o die_v may_v be_v militant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v head_n triumphant_a and_o in_o this_o hope_n i_o be_o go_v before_o to_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v humble_o pray_v your_o majesty_n grant_v to_o pardon_v i_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o live_v where_o i_o hope_v short_o to_o die_v unless_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n service_n service_n and_o without_o the_o
apostata_fw-la so_o then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v those_o honour_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o confer_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o who_o call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anoint_v and_o give_v he_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o assure_a nabuchadonosor_n by_o his_o prophet_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confer_v that_o government_n upon_o the_o turk_n which_o now_o he_o hold_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o aim_v through_o the_o turk_n side_n to_o strike_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o through_o she_o at_o king_n james_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a language_n rank_v together_o so_o that_o their_o king_n dome_n be_v not_o by_o god_n donation_n they_o may_v lie_v loose_a and_o by_o occasion_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o excheate_n to_o his_o holiness_n gift_n your_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v from_o any_o sound_a divinity_n for_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o in_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v question_v your_o inference_n be_v that_o such_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v and_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a importance_n to_o uphold_v any_o estate_n when_o god_n for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v purpose_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o destruction_n and_o here_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a invention_n for_o preservation_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o proportion_n with_o the_o former_a than_o a_o venice_n glass_n with_o a_o iron_n pot_n or_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o a_o brazen_a last_o what_o state_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v turkish_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o be_v that_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n in_o capite_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o enjoin_v the_o great_a silence_n and_o outward_a reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v the_o toleration_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n too_o in_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n yourself_o when_o you_o write_v this_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nay_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o namely_o alexander_n the_o vi_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n thuanus_n have_v secret_a commerce_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o if_o jovius_fw-la and_o guicciardin_n mistake_v not_o take_v under_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n baiazet_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n gemen_n and_o alexander_n the_o iii_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o sleight_n murder_v the_o emperor_n fredrick_n barbarossa_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v he_o the_o emperor_n picture_n b._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n i_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a king_n in_o england_n that_o do_v in_o his_o time_n more_o embrace_v and_o favour_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o your_o majesty_n do_v the_o shadow_n shadow_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o my_o firm_a hope_n be_v that_o this_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v move_v he_o to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o all_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o he_o by_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o realla_fw-la and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n g._n h._n 6._o you_o honour_v his_o majesty_n much_o indeed_o in_o give_v out_o that_o he_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o ixion_n do_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n and_o jacob_n blear-eyed_a lea_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o with_o esop_n dog_n in_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n she_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n she_o have_v so_o cover_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n that_o hardly_o be_v the_o fruit_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v she_o have_v so_o bepaint_v the_o face_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o not_o easy_o be_v the_o native_a complexion_n thereof_o to_o be_v â—ound_v the_o poet_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puellasui_fw-la but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n her_o ornament_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v either_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o ceremony_n to_o march_v before_o it_o five_o to_o assist_v and_o five_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n of_o which_o some_o be_v profane_a the_o great_a part_n ridiculous_a and_o few_o or_o none_o wherein_o we_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v scour_v off_o the_o dross_n and_o pare_v away_o the_o superstition_n and_o novelty_n retain_v the_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n aswell_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o his_o majesty_n follow_v she_o therein_o shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n embrace_v the_o body_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o vain_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n which_o while_o he_o do_v there_o be_v little_a fear_n by_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n who_o head_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n himself_o understand_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o one_o shepherd_n b._n c._n 7._o for_o his_o real_a body_n be_v not_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v have_v it_o every_o where_o aswell_o without_o the_o church_n as_o within_o but_o only_o where_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o and_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o that_o schism_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o hell_n hell_n also_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o participation_n of_o which_o grace_n only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o present_a there_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v 26._o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o honour_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n g._n h._n 7._o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v the_o natural_a his_o mystical_a body_n be_v also_o real_a but_o not_o natural_a and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o natural_a body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v every_o where_o wherein_o you_o tax_v the_o ubiquitaries_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o confine_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o
state_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o a_o continual_a posterity_n like_a to_o ensue_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o fix_v and_o establish_v the_o royal_a heart_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o that_o neither_o his_o bloody_a threat_n nor_o your_o sugar_a promise_n can_v move_v it_o one_o point_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v still_o profess_v and_o in_o which_o his_o posterity_n be_v train_v up_o and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o your_o vain_a hope_n be_v ground_v be_v discover_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o most_o sure_a but_o this_o your_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o most_o unsure_a since_o neither_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a neither_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n always_o annex_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a thus_o much_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o hall_n the_o jesuite_n who_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powderplot_n recite_v unto_o littleton_n for_o his_o comfort_n certain_a example_n of_o heretic_n overcome_v catholic_n in_o battle_n and_o infidel_n overthrow_v christian_n or_o of_o father_n robert_n parson_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v queen_n elizabeth_n happiness_n outward_a felicity_n say_v he_o be_v worldling_n argument_n no_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o god_n blessing_n howbeit_o father_n robert_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 15._o and_o bozius_n one_o of_o his_o 100_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o much_o rather_o and_o better_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o be_v so_o sore_o perplex_v with_o this_o point_n that_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o upon_o consultation_n with_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n say_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o despair_n 73._o than_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a have_v i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n yet_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v infallible_a god_n have_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n religion_n by_o those_o manifold_a outward_a blessing_n and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o of_o his_o merche_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n 103._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n cease_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_n god_n god_n will_v not_o cease_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n with_o many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n b._n c._n 10._o the_o they_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o honour_n &_o security_n to_o your_o majesty_n posterity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o neighbour_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n among_o who_o there_o be_v rome_n no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v because_o the_o kind_n rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o so_o consonant_a to_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a church_n reverend_a and_o venerable_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o temporal_a state_n that_o have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o have_v be_v always_o most_o honourable_a and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v until_o they_o harken_v unto_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v in_o short_a time_n to_o degenerate_v and_o become_v either_o tyrannical_a or_o popular_a your_o majesty_n i_o know_v do_v abhor_v tyranny_n but_o if_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v have_v their_o full_a swinge_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o very_a shadow_n and_o relic_n of_o majesty_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v and_o quick_o turn_v into_o helvetian_a or_o belgian_n popularity_n for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n will_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o strength_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o seek_v violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n g._n h._n 10._o have_v open_v your_o entrance_n to_o a_o second_o reason_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a wherein_o you_o do_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n special_o the_o former_a great_a honour_n in_o consideration_n belike_o of_o his_o near_a alliance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o to_o all_o the_o secular_a prince_n of_o germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n only_o except_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o thank_v you_o and_o it_o seem_v you_o conceive_v so_o much_o by_o intend_v your_o journey_n to_o hydelberg_n and_o good_a reason_n you_o shall_v have_v be_v welcome_a consider_v you_o make_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o base_a and_o tyrannical_a whereas_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o more_o moderate_a in_o their_o government_n than_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v never_o so_o flourish_a as_o since_o they_o renounce_v society_n with_o that_o church_n special_o the_o helvetian_n and_o belgian_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n be_v grow_v more_o rich_a more_o powerful_a and_o politic_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o for_o popularity_n the_o helvetian_n have_v it_o long_o before_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o very_a canton_n which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_a retain_v that_o form_n and_o none_o other_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o belgian_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o apollogie_n that_o they_o ever_o challenge_v their_o freedom_n as_o due_a by_o the_o capitulation_n between_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n spill_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a state_n now_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v their_o publish_a confession_n which_o testify_v and_o he_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o unsanctify_a of_o his_o day_n &_o for_o his_o saint_n they_o all_o agree_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o professor_n in_o give_v they_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o capable_a of_o or_o will_v themselves_o willing_o receive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n you_o mean_v we_o profess_v it_o have_v have_v its_o full_a swinge_n over_o sea_n already_o but_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n be_v any_o way_n violate_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v last_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o civil_a policy_n the_o one_o both_o give_v
and_o receive_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o and_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o true_a religion_n meddle_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o grow_v into_o the_o wall_n so_o incorporate_v and_o entwist_v itself_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o state_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v root_v out_o or_o remove_v without_o endanger_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n themselves_o which_o can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n invent_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n and_o in_o truth_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o trample_n of_o their_o majesty_n under_o foot_n and_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o the_o advance_v and_o raise_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o possibility_n of_o height_n some_o of_o these_o rule_n which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n true_o observe_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n for_o allegiance_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o borrow_v and_o annexe_v hereunto_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o a_o fit_a number_n for_o the_o jesuit_n creed_n or_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pass_v a_o verdict_n upon_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n 7_o that_o king_n be_v rather_o slave_n than_o lord_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o pope_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n but_o even_o to_o deacon_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o only_o after_o a_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o bishop_n chaplain_n 20._o that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 16._o that_o pope_n have_v degrade_v emperor_n but_o never_o emperor_n degrade_v the_o pope_n nay_o even_o 8._o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o abrogate_v their_o law_n 8._o that_o churchman_n be_v as_o far_o above_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n 8._o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o diverse_a respect_n 26._o but_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o no_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 15._o that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n be_v only_o for_o certain_a respect_n of_o order_n and_o policy_n ibidem_fw-la that_o those_o very_a churchman_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o inhabit_v in_o sovereign_a prince_n country_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o although_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o obedience_n that_o churchman_n give_v to_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n but_o only_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o custom_n his_o majesty_n inference_n hereupon_o be_v this_o these_o contrariety_n say_v he_o between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n book_n have_v i_o here_o set_v in_o opposition_n each_o to_o other_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la positis_fw-la veritas_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o will_v indifferent_o weigh_v these_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n here_o set_v down_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o beliall_n light_n to_o darkness_n and_o heaven_n to_o hell_n than_o bellarmine_n estimation_n of_o king_n be_v to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n note_v before_o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nay_o 6._o god_n themselves_o 11._o the_o lord_n anoint_v 8._o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n 23._o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a such_o style_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fill_v and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n all_o man_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o special_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o and_o reward_v he_o that_o do_v well_o yea_o we_o must_v obey_v all_o high_a power_n but_o special_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supereminent_a 4._o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n 11._o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n true_a collection_n and_o just_a inference_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o only_a infallible_a level_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n as_o of_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o king_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o bellarmine_n next_o his_o holiness_n the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o proctor_n thereof_o this_o age_n have_v aford_v most_o disconsonant_a and_o repugnant_a thereunto_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v then_o what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v to_o write_v thus_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v so_o particular_o and_o exquisite_o publish_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o he_o not_o to_o have_v read_v or_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o he_o write_v or_o a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o blot_v of_o his_o pen_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 11._o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o the_o geuse_n of_o germany_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caluinist_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v a_o great_a faction_n of_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o pretence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n to_o be_v chief_n their_o chief_n and_o of_o your_o posterity_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ever_o will_v or_o can_v join_v together_o to_o advance_v your_o majesty_n or_o your_o child_n further_o than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o present_a gain_n by_o you_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n where_o there_o be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la honoris_fw-la such_o be_v their_o case_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n their_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o to_o edification_n they_o join_v together_o only_o god_n against_o good_a order_n which_o they_o call_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v that_o they_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n turn_v their_o fury_n against_o themselves_o and_o like_o devil_n stand_v torment_n like_o serpent_n devour_v one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o they_o can_v ignorant_a make_v their_o burgher_n prince_n and_o turn_v old_a kingdom_n into_o new_a state_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v any_o it_o one_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n over_o they_o all_o &_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o he_o further_o than_o either_o their_o gain_n shall_v allure_v they_o or_o his_o sword_n shall_v compel_v they_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o your_o majesty_n or_o
your_o posterity_n can_v expect_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o security_n from_o they_o which_o you_o may_v do_v from_o catholic_a prince_n if_o you_o be_v join_v firm_o to_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n g._n h._n 11._o his_o majesty_n neither_o need_v nor_o desire_n advancement_n from_o foreign_a part_n or_o party_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v beggar_n geuse_n of_o germany_n a_o nick_n name_n first_o impose_v on_o the_o netherlander_n by_o barlamont_n a_o spanish_a factor_n who_o withstand_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v for_o their_o device_n a_o wallet_n and_o a_o dish_n with_o this_o inscription_n faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n even_o to_o bear_v the_o wallet_n infer_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v better_a subject_n than_o barlamont_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v more_o able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o second_v his_o majesty_n special_o upon_o the_o sea_n than_o any_o other_o state_n in_o christendom_n what_o service_n they_o do_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o keep_v the_o prince_n of_o parma_n from_o join_v with_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o in_o conceit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o be_v confederate_n and_o friendly_a use_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o perform_v the_o like_a friendly_a office_n and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n i_o will_v know_v how_o many_o of_o they_o labour_n to_o advance_v their_o confederate_n far_a than_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o netherlander_n helvetian_a and_o french_a differ_v not_o at_o all_o and_o from_o some_o state_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o french_a catholic_a from_o the_o romish_a and_o spanish_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o latter_a admit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o former_a not_o so_o and_o again_o which_o be_v another_o notable_a and_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o former_a submit_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o latter_a not_o but_o as_o they_o have_v make_v he_o transcendent_a over_o king_n so_o have_v they_o over_o bishop_n too_o not_o only_o single_a but_o assemble_v in_o synod_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v as_o good_a keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n and_o save_v so_o much_o travel_v and_o charge_n but_o to_o grant_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o you_o call_v caluinist_n without_o exception_n or_o distinction_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o true_a principle_n since_o those_o rule_n by_o reason_n may_v be_v and_o by_o practice_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o constant_a among_o infidel_n as_o christian_n no_o people_n be_v ever_o more_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o term_n of_o honour_n then_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o roman_n yet_o be_v they_o we_o know_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v justify_v of_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o folly_n special_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o play_v the_o statesman_n in_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o caluinist_n will_v never_o agree_v together_o in_o make_v any_o one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o as_o if_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o expect_v it_o or_o they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o offer_v it_o consider_v they_o be_v all_o either_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o sovereign_n or_o free_a estate_n of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o great_a security_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o as_o from_o your_o catholic_n though_o his_o majesty_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o aequivocation_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a power_n able_a to_o assoil_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a promise_n what_o reason_n have_v his_o majesty_n if_o he_o be_v as_o firm_o join_v to_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v desire_v to_o expect_v great_a security_n from_o they_o than_o his_o predecessor_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o themselves_o upon_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n each_o of_o other_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v no_o security_n many_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o pretend_a head_n of_o that_o religion_n with_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o expect_v it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v thereby_o only_o link_v together_o as_o member_n unto_o that_o head_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o how_o just_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n that_o they_o neither_o sing_v as_o they_o prick_v nor_o pronounce_v as_o they_o write_v nor_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v comines_n may_v just_o be_v verify_v of_o lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n who_o make_v show_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o religion_n no_o man_n more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v often_o swear_v by_o and_o kiss_v his_o nostredam_n of_o lead_v which_o he_o ever_o wear_v as_o a_o brooch_n in_o his_o hat_n yet_o what_o little_a security_n other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n find_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o their_o contract_n with_o he_o the_o same_o historiographer_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n witness_v and_o be_v he_o silent_a yet_o his_o counsel_n give_v to_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v no_o more_o latin_a but_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la will_v speak_v as_o much_o which_o lesson_n be_v indeed_o only_o record_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v wish_v then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o practise_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n machiavels_n name_n be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o all_o but_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n too_o much_o embrace_v of_o some_o b._n c._n 12._o the_o three_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n by_o no_o other_o religion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o the_o caluinist_n caluinist_n for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v receive_v once_o and_o well_o drink_v in_o and_o digest_v by_o your_o subject_n they_o will_v open_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v man_n to_o be_v copy_n traitor_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o he_o have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v man_n to_o be_v thief_n as_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o disputation_n i_o know_v by_o my_o experience_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a among_o your_o country_n caluinist_n that_o epistle_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o alewise_o alehouse_n and_o have_v find_v a_o weak_a brother_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o instruct_v in_o these_o profound_a mystery_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o hold_v these_o conclusion_n in_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o all_o hold_v these_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n draw_v these_o consequence_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v this_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n g._n h._n 12._o your_o three_o reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o embrace_n of_o you_o be_v by_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o none_o other_o will_v keep_v his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o caluinisticall_a but_o be_v it_o possible_a so_o learned_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o you_o take_v yourself_o to_o be_v shall_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v long_o since_o treason_n proclaim_v
themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o testify_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n g._n h._n 24._o the_o commons_o may_v have_v be_v disburden_v of_o their_o subsidy_n have_v those_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n which_o come_v or_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o downfall_n of_o monastery_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o plate_n and_o wire_n of_o gold_n of_o beckets_n only_a shrine_n together_o with_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o inestimable_a value_n fill_v two_o great_a chest_n but_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n for_o their_o lay_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o those_o ten_o which_o by_o himself_o be_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o rest_n prosper_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n thereby_o much_o enrich_v nor_o the_o commons_o relieve_v it_o be_v like_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n or_o the_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n now_o for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n fond_o surmise_v and_o publish_v of_o you_o not_o promise_v by_o the_o state_n nor_o demand_v or_o expect_v by_o they_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v to_o be_v compile_v and_o digest_v by_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o civil_a and_o canon-lawyer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 32._o but_o this_o work_n be_v leâ—t_o imperfect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n be_v afterward_o finish_v in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v though_o by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o that_o king_n also_o it_o never_o yet_o receive_v public_a allowance_n and_o for_o other_o law_n as_o the_o world_n know_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o last_o how_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n cross_v their_o affection_n let_v their_o often_o and_o dangerous_a rebellion_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o testify_v there_o be_v none_o in_o truth_n more_o fit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a mind_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o like_o white_a paper_n or_o sponge_v table_n apt_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n will_v soon_o embrace_v you_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o you_o digress_v to_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v confession_n satisfaction_n penance_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n for_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o you_o because_o thereby_o your_o malice_n in_o withhold_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v they_o and_o withal_o your_o burdensome_a tradition_n thrust_v upon_o they_o for_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o their_o pain_n and_o grievance_n be_v clear_o discover_v and_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o before_o you_o call_v eternal_a truth_n but_o to_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o to_o their_o guide_n more_o comfortable_a so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n and_o as_o our_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n bible_n exhort_v not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v as_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v as_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n special_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a homily_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v their_o hair_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o point_n you_o name_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o our_o people_n be_v better_a able_a by_o scripture_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o use_v among_o you_o than_o your_o great_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v from_o thence_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o of_o who_o some_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o time_n which_o they_o pass_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unprofitable_o spend_v prefer_v tully_n oration_n before_o paul_n epistle_n and_o aristotle_n ethike_n before_o solomon_n proverbe_n b._n c._n 25._o to_o the_o clergiemen_n that_o will_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n beside_o the_o possibility_n of_o present_a preferment_n by_o the_o alteration_n be_v give_v short_o after_o leave_n to_o marry_v &_o to_o purchase_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n and_o what_o wife_n carnal_a mind_a monk_n or_o priest_n will_v not_o with_o might_n and_o main_a keep_v open_v the_o breach_n after_o he_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o forgo_v so_o please_v a_o commodity_n hence_o do_v arise_v a_o necessity_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o vow_n vrginitie_n poverty_n fast_v pray_v watch_v obedience_n and_o all_o that_o austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n require_v in_o a_o monastical_a and_o priestly_a conversation_n g._n h._n 25._o little_a hope_n be_v there_o give_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o churchman_n that_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o preferment_n since_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o their_o house_n raze_v and_o their_o good_n and_o land_n confiscate_v and_o for_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o their_o place_n thereby_o fall_v void_a they_o all_o rochester_n only_a except_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o romish_a yoke_n and_o for_o their_o marry_n &_o purchase_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o live_v &_o reign_v somewhat_o above_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n howbeit_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n mr._n cambden_n a_o unpartial_a antiquary_n churchman_n be_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1102._o then_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v he_o offer_v violence_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o ealphegus_fw-la a_o priest_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o devonshire_n and_o further_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o henry_n of_o huntindon_n touch_v that_o act_n of_o anselm_n he_o forbadwive_n to_o the_o english_a priest_n be_v never_o before_o forbid_v which_o to_o some_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o decent_a to_o other_o as_o dangerous_a lest_o while_o they_o aim_v to_o a_o purity_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o horrible_a impurity_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o their_o profession_n those_o word_n of_o cambden_n before_o quote_v together_o with_o these_o of_o huntindon_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v by_o the_o spanish_a index_n viderâ—_n but_o they_o may_v aswell_o have_v raze_v those_o of_o theâ—i_n â—i_z in_o platina_n avouch_v that_o he_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o priest_n shall_v be_v restrain_v of_o marriage_n but_o great_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o or_o those_o of_o cassander_n by_o that_o over_o rigorous_a and_o unseasonable_a constitution_n speak_v of_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o churchman_n we_o see_v much_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a scandal_n to_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o mantuan_a touch_v saint_n â—_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la obfuit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la toro_fw-it or_o last_o those_o of_o the_o same_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o nazianzen_n praesule_fw-la patre_fw-la satus_fw-la nam_fw-la tunc_fw-la idiura_fw-la sinebant_fw-la non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la toedas_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n tutius_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la sinebat_fw-la isse_fw-la viâ_fw-la veterumque_fw-la sequi_fw-la vestigia_fw-la patrum_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la melior_fw-la cum_fw-la coniuge_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la exclusis_fw-la thalamis_fw-la &_o coniâ—gis_n usu._n and_o if_o marry_v be_v allow_v they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v allow_v purchase_v as_o they_o be_v and_o always_o have_v
reason_n the_o like_a befall_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n design_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n himself_o be_v always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n suspect_v of_o henry_n the_o vii_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o behead_v these_o reason_n may_v move_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o that_o declaration_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n right_a but_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v since_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o that_o errand_n have_v be_v content_a thus_o gracious_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v want_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n in_o mr._n doctor_n thus_o unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o to_o revive_v it_o last_o god_n of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n raise_v up_o his_o majesty_n to_o cross_v the_o worldly_a and_o devilish_a pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v schism_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o vii_o have_v find_v it_o leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o state_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v he_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v buy_v allome_a of_o the_o florentine_n by_o his_o permission_n if_o not_o command_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suffer_v sharp_a law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o himself_o give_v be_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o grow_v very_o dissolute_a and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o statute_n be_v enact_v that_o though_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o as_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la but_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v personam_fw-la mixtam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v a_o person_n mix_v because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n unite_v in_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 34._o but_o perhaps_o the_o schism_n though_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o none_o other_o use_n at_o all_o for_o your_o title_n yet_o it_o do_v much_o increase_v your_o authority_n and_o your_o it_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o antichrist_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n true_o those_o your_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a ancestor_n that_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v curse_v and_o execrate_v those_o that_o shall_v diminish_v and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n your_o majesty_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o those_o king_n be_v that_o be_v most_o bountiful_a that_o way_n you_o be_v our_o he_o sovereign_a lord_n all_o our_o body_n and_o our_o good_n be_v at_o your_o command_n but_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o your_o charge_n but_o as_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v increase_v your_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n those_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n humanâ—_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v pontifices_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reges_a because_o they_o be_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o among_o christian_n where_o religion_n come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o worldy_a emperor_n though_o above_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o two_o supremes_n who_o if_o they_o be_v subordinate_a do_v uphold_v and_o increase_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o dishonour_v he_o from_o who_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v derive_v heresy_n do_v natural_o religion_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o caâ—kâ—r_n and_o needs_o little_a help_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o mean_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o they_o great_a man_n among_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o great_a king_n to_o religion_n govern_v they_o when_o i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v how_o hardly_o your_o majesty_n can_v effect_v your_o most_o reasonable_a desire_n among_o those_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o your_o supremacy_n i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v posterity_n angry_a but_o dare_v say_v nothing_o only_o i_o do_v with_o myself_o resolve_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o key_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o crown_n crown_v more_o service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mitre_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o key_n sceptre_n and_o that_o your_o title_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v but_o serve_v other_o other_o man_n turn_n and_o not_o your_o own_o g._n h._n 34._o have_v pass_v your_o suppose_a remoovall_a of_o all_o opposition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o state_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o now_o come_v to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o clear_v such_o objection_n as_o you_o conceive_v will_v offer_v themselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v which_o you_o call_v schism_n serve_v to_o increase_v his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v yield_v his_o majesty_n the_o authority_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o romish_a yield_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o her_o profession_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o practice_n yield_v and_o in_o precept_n command_v and_o yet_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n partly_o through_o the_o insensible_a incrochment_n of_o some_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o weak_a king_n do_v part_n indeed_o with_o some_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o that_o church_n to_o which_o you_o entitle_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o to_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o predecessor_n you_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 32._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n triumph_v in_o their_o greatness_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o will_v prefer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o church_n matter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a superior_a or_o yet_o from_o doubt_v that_o their_o own_o church_n man_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o these_o example_n with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o his_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v procure_v â—_o benefice_n from_o rome_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o what_o those_o king_n successive_o one_o to_o another_o by_o four_o generation_n have_v act_v in_o private_a the_o same_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n by_o these_o few_o example_n now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n that_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o novelty_n in_o i_o shall_v
have_v stir_v i_o either_o to_o rob_v the_o pope_n of_o any_o thing_n due_a unto_o he_o or_o to_o assume_v unto_o myself_o any_o far_a authority_n then_o that_o which_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n through_o the_o world_n and_o my_o own_o predecessor_n of_o england_n in_o especial_a have_v long_o ago_o maintain_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v aâ—_n parson_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n cook_n that_o far_o more_o king_n of_o this_o country_n have_v give_v many_o more_o example_n of_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n some_o perchance_o lack_v the_o occasion_n and_o some_o the_o ability_n of_o resist_v they_o for_o even_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o violent_a intrusion_n and_o long_o wrongful_a possession_n against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v make_v lawful_a interruption_n upon_o convenient_a occasion_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o read_v it_o not_o how_o he_o dare_v presume_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o read_n of_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o what_o henry_n the_o viii_o act_v in_o that_o regard_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o full_o express_v and_o what_o they_o enact_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o roundness_n of_o his_o proceed_n beside_o i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n grant_v that_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v individual_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o their_o prerogative_n royal_a his_o majesty_n stand_v none_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o grant_n than_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o king_n john_n have_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n as_o yourself_o speak_v then_o be_v it_o their_o own_o before_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o roman_a catholic_n will_v have_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o consequent_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o upon_o occasion_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o confer_v it_o so_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v as_o lawful_o resume_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o they_o but_o steal_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o hold_v under_o colour_n of_o prescription_n yet_o yourself_o by_o discourse_n of_o reasâ—n_n and_o force_v of_o truth_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o body_n and_o good_n be_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n either_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d who_o you_o write_v or_o not_o remember_v or_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o defence_n you_o undertake_v defend_v touch_v the_o 28_o exemption_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a though_o supreme_a power_n and_o how_o his_o majesty_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o write_n have_v most_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o that_o what_o you_o write_v herein_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o gross_a flattery_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o which_o he_o true_o hold_v or_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o like_o a_o shrewd_a cow_n that_o have_v yield_v a_o good_a meal_n oâ—_n milk_n and_o then_o overthrow_v it_o with_o a_o spurn_v of_o her_o foot_n so_o have_v subject_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n you_o exempt_v our_o soul_n from_o his_o charge_n but_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n as_o if_o you_o mean_v purposely_o to_o cross_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o i_o will_v â—aine_o demand_v if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o protect_v we_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a whether_o our_o body_n and_o good_n shall_v then_o be_v at_o his_o command_n sure_o if_o his_o holiness_n who_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o supply_n christ_n place_n in_fw-la ijs_fw-la quaesunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o to_o who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o subordinate_a have_v the_o command_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o majesty_n only_o of_o our_o body_n the_o late_a may_v command_v what_o he_o list_v but_o man_n will_v execute_v his_o command_n no_o far_o than_o the_o former_a will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v leave_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v often_o and_o fresh_a experience_n aswell_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o breuâ—s_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n and_o in_o truth_n â—_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o wit_n though_o not_o his_o honesty_n that_o he_o intitle_v himself_o unto_o and_o intere_v himself_o in_o the_o more_o active_a and_o noble_a part_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o shale_n without_o the_o kernel_n or_o the_o scabbard_n without_o the_o sword_n those_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o corruption_n 6_o and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o her_o rest_a place_n 12._o dedicate_v the_o temple_n 6._o and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o prayer_n proclaim_v fast_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n new_o find_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o 3._o renew_v he_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 38._o bruise_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n 4._o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n destroy_v all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n make_v a_o public_a reformation_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o secular_a man_n and_o priest_n mix_v for_o that_o purpose_n 8._o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n 27._o they_o that_o lawful_o call_v general_n council_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n as_o 9_o constantine_n do_v the_o nicene_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o ephesin_n 2._o valentinian_n &_o martian_a the_o chalcedonian_a they_o that_o make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n as_o 43._o justinian_n and_o charlemagne_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o aâ—_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n appointment_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v shall_v therefore_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o you_o will_v malicious_o infer_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n be_v priest_n or_o author_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o take_v care_n of_o aswell_o in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o people_n aswell_o in_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v what_o be_v in_o order_n as_o in_o censure_v and_o restore_v what_o be_v amiss_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n hold_v unlawful_a that_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o princely_a and_o the_o priestly_a power_n shall_v reside_v together_o in_o one_o person_n during_o which_o law_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n 19_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o principality_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n and_o to_o this_o double_a dignity_n be_v answerable_a a_o double_a portion_n the_o like_a do_v we_o read_v of_o anias_n that_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la poebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o regne_n diogenes_n the_o pythagorean_n that_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a king_n he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o captain_n 11._o a_o judge_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o which_o two_o
and_o that_o in_o as_o honourable_a and_o public_a a_o form_n of_o trial_n as_o ever_o be_v use_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o although_o as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o have_v well_o observe_v the_o only_a reason_n they_o give_v for_o plot_v so_o heinous_a a_o attempt_n be_v the_o zeal_n they_o carry_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n yet_o be_v never_o any_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n the_o worse_o use_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a proclamation_n immediate_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o say_a fact_n do_v plain_o appear_v only_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v down_o again_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v there_o law_n make_v enact_v some_o such_o order_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n in_o time_n to_o come_v among_o which_o a_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o clear_a profession_n of_o their_o resolution_n faithful_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o the_o end_n a_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v between_o so_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n who_o although_o they_o be_v otherwise_o popish_o affect_v yet_o retain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o print_n of_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o like_a fanatical_a zeal_n that_o the_o powder-traitour_n be_v can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n but_o think_v diversity_n of_o religion_n a_o safe_a pretext_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n which_o godly_a and_o wise_a intent_n god_n bless_v with_o success_n according_o for_o very_o many_o subject_n that_o be_v popish_o affect_v aswell_o priest_n as_o laicke_n do_v free_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n whereby_o they_o both_o give_v his_o majesty_n occasion_n to_o think_v the_o better_a of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o likewise_o free_v themselves_o of_o that_o heavy_a slander_n that_o although_o they_o be_v fellow-professours_a of_o one_o religion_n with_o the_o powder-traitor_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o treasonable_a course_n against_o their_o sovereign_n whereby_o all_o quiet_o mind_v papist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o despair_n and_o his_o majesty_n give_v good_a proof_n that_o he_o intend_v no_o persecution_n against_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v of_o they_o for_o civil_a obedience_n which_o for_o conscience_n sake_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v i_o use_v his_o majesty_n very_a word_n because_o he_o be_v best_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v myself_o better_a nor_o by_o many_o degree_n so_o well_o these_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n anger_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v your_o rhetoric_n you_o compare_v to_o a_o storm_n upon_o the_o sea_n raise_v up_o the_o billow_n to_o the_o height_n make_v he_o inexorable_a impatient_a of_o any_o equal_a hear_n chide_v and_o punish_v until_o he_o be_v weary_a whereas_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v but_o give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o chief_a offender_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o can_v have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n or_o of_o trial_n and_o if_o the_o like_a monstrous_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o offence_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o protestant_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n in_o other_o country_n the_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n have_v sufficient_a occasion_n give_v that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o herald_n of_o death_n but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n nay_o style_v god_n by_o god_n himself_o his_o mercy_n so_o triumph_v against_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v move_v as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o fact_n require_v until_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o two_o breve_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n thorough_o awaken_v he_o they_o thereby_o dissuade_v his_o subject_n from_o take_v that_o most_o reasonable_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o check_v the_o archpriest_n for_o take_v it_o to_o these_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v triplici_fw-la nodo_fw-la triplex_fw-la cuneus_fw-la or_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n vouchsafe_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n to_o frame_v a_o full_a and_o quick_a answer_n aswell_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o own_o proceed_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tortus_fw-la make_v his_o reply_n and_o have_v on_o his_o visard_n deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o such_o term_n as_o neither_o become_v a_o churchman_n to_o give_v nor_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v whereupon_o his_o majesty_n be_v now_o somewhat_o warm_v once_o again_o take_v his_o quill_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v that_o excellent_a premonition_n to_o the_o monarch_n and_o free_a state_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o aurange_n do_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o have_v his_o head_n proscribe_v by_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o 25000._o crown_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o refute_v bellarmine_n reply_n but_o by_o a_o large_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n clear_v himself_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o with_o all_o most_o judicious_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n why_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o this_o the_o cardinal_n again_o rejoin_v somewhat_o more_o mannerly_a in_o show_n but_o indeed_o no_o whit_n less_o saucy_o then_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n and_o how_o many_o beaumanoir_n hellhound_n have_v follow_v upon_o the_o same_o send_v the_o world_n to_o well_o know_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a how_o some_o of_o the_o plotter_n or_o at_o leastwise_o abettor_n in_o that_o intend_a tragedy_n have_v their_o apology_n publish_v from_o rome_n and_o other_o their_o protection_n in_o rome_n nay_o the_o doctrine_n which_o give_v life_n to_o that_o and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o like_a attempt_n be_v as_o violent_o maintain_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n as_o ever_o beside_o infinite_a other_o writer_n witness_n beaumanoirs_n expostulatory_a defence_n of_o suarez_n against_o servius_n expository_n complaint_n as_o also_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n late_a proceed_n in_o france_n together_o with_o his_o holiness_n benediction_n for_o that_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n both_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o oration_n &_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n labour_v to_o disgace_z our_o church_n &_o state_n with_o what_o assurance_n then_o can_v this_o majesty_n join_v hand_n with_o rome_n since_o though_o the_o powder_n be_v remove_v from_o under_o the_o parliament_n house_n yet_o they_o still_o prepare_v new_a matter_n for_o the_o like_a blow_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o paulus_n v._o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o make_v his_o oration_n in_o conclave_n in_o commendation_n of_o it_o be_v once_o act_v as_o sixtus_n quintus_n be_v in_o commend_v that_o mortal_a blow_n give_v henry_n the_o third_o of_o france_n by_o a_o friar_n jacobin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v i_o will_v hereunto_o annexe_v the_o translation_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o original_a itself_o be_v but_o a_o barbarous_a papal_a stile_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v suitable_a the_o letter_n be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o lower-house_n cross_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o depose_v and_o murder_v prince_n and_o cross_v by_o the_o clergy_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o venerable_a brother_n &_o our_o belove_a son_n and_o likewise_o venerable_a brethren_n and_o belove_a son_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o excess_n of_o boldness_n whereby_o some_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n there_o hold_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o jan._n have_v endeavour_v to_o violate_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v so_o trouble_v our_o mind_n that_o be_v we_o not_o comfort_v by_o the_o firm_a confidence_n we_o have_v in_o the_o singular_a piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o our_o dear_a child_n king_n lewis_n and_o queen_n mary_n his_o mother_n who_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o repress_v so_o unaduised_a a_o attempt_n and_o in_o the_o admirable_a zeal_n
the_o height_n of_o his_o anger_n any_o more_o than_o this_o he_o declare_v not_o and_o less_o than_o this_o well_o he_o can_v not_o but_o before_o this_o you_o say_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o section_n still_o harp_v upon_o your_o old_a string_n he_o be_v indifferent_a whereas_o your_o great_a cardinal_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a intelligence_n in_o his_o tortus_fw-la make_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v be_v a_o puritan_n while_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o again_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o baâ—ilicon_n doron_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o profess_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n be_v extraordinary_o wrought_v by_o god_n and_o before_o the_o powder_n treason_n he_o make_v he_o so_o far_o from_o indifferency_n as_o he_o feign_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o foul_a conspiracy_n and_o to_o the_o conspirator_n be_v then_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o enter_v into_o so_o desperate_a a_o course_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v the_o powder-traytour_n themselves_o hold_v he_o not_o indifferent_a for_o they_o discover_v great_a anger_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o project_v of_o that_o bloody_a treason_n than_o he_o towards_o they_o or_o their_o associate_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v by_o watson_n confession_n not_o long_o before_o his_o execution_n the_o jesuit_n be_v hatch_n before_o his_o undertake_a for_o religion_n too_o be_v detect_v not_o full_o three_o month_n after_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o so_o much_o as_o set_v on_o his_o head_n nay_o garnet_n himself_o their_o archpriest_n be_v solicit_v not_o long_o before_o the_o queen_n death_n by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n but_o popish_o affect_v that_o when_o time_n serve_v he_o will_v set_v forward_o the_o king_n title_n among_o catholic_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n right_a or_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o he_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n leave_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o powder-traitour_n themselves_o nor_o watson_n and_o clerke_n priest_n nor_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o archpriest_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v he_o indifferent_a before_o the_o powder-treason_n yet_o mr._n doctor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o they_o all_o persuade_v it_o may_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v address_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o cardinal_n aldobrandin_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n may_v be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o who_o intercourse_n he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o safe_o negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o reason_n indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o roman_a catholic_n much_o stand_v upon_o and_o except_o this_o be_v it_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o shall_v move_v mr._n doctor_n thus_o bold_o and_o frequent_o to_o upbraid_v his_o majesty_n with_o indifferency_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 15._o laodicean_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o writing_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o gross_o err_v about_o his_o majesty_n write_n i_o may_v i_o hope_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n suppose_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v or_o see_v the_o full_a 191_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n long_o since_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v partly_o upon_o his_o majesty_n peremptory_a denial_n of_o ever_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o such_o letter_n and_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v by_o message_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n receive_v any_o letter_n at_o all_o as_o write_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v esteem_v they_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o counterfeit_v or_o get_v by_o stealth_n partly_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o secretary_n party_n himself_o before_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o advance_v his_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v then_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n shuffle_v in_o those_o letter_n among_o other_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v horse_n and_o so_o by_o cunning_n get_v they_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n proceed_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o demand_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o subscription_n to_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o hand_n &_o suffer_v some_o to_o take_v copy_n of_o they_o beside_o he_o neither_o answer_v the_o letter_n nor_o grant_v the_o suit_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o some_o year_n after_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o sr._n james_n lindsey_n he_o neither_o mention_v those_o letter_n nor_o bless_v his_o majesty_n with_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o after_o all_o this_o send_v his_o two_o breve_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o now_o not_o only_o the_o traitor_n the_o secular_a priest_n the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o make_v against_o this_o vain_a supposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n indifferency_n before_o the_o powder-treason_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n then_o and_o therewithal_o my_o reply_n to_o such_o pretend_a motive_n as_o may_v incline_v his_o majesty_n to_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o toleration_n of_o roman_a catholic_n if_o his_o majesty_n have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o continue_v separation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o henry_n have_v to_o make_v it_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v increase_v his_o lawful_a authority_n both_o over_o more_o person_n and_o in_o more_o cause_n if_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a enrich_n of_o his_o coffer_n a_o union_n with_o that_o church_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v both_o his_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n into_o question_n be_v so_o far_o provoke_v without_o just_a occasion_n give_v or_o any_o satisfaction_n hitherto_o make_v and_o have_v so_o deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n if_o thereby_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v expect_v and_o hitherto_o have_v feel_v from_o christ_n his_o saviour_n who_o cause_n he_o plead_v from_o his_o christian_a and_o true_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n state_n and_o subject_n and_o last_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o discontent_a fugitive_n or_o hire_a advocate_n of_o rome_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o majesty_n good_a but_o rather_o danger_n and_o harm_n why_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o public_a toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o popish_a religion_n who_o stop_n their_o ear_n at_o home_n against_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o abroad_o with_o great_a eagerness_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o native_a country_n among_o who_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v hold_v mr._n doctor_n to_o have_v be_v one_o till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 38._o but_o although_o your_o majesty_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_n all_o yet_o be_v you_o carry_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o vessel_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v your_o majesty_n in_o your_o own_o estate_n yet_o if_o your_o lord_n and_o your_o commons_o and_o your_o clergy_n do_v reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o your_o majesty_n to_o â—ffect_v unity_n but_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n then_o be_v it_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o passenger_n who_o for_o want_v of_o have_v experience_n be_v afraid_a where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o course_n your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heaven_n haven_n g._n h._n 38._o from_o his_o majesty_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_v
page_n 3_o 3_o page_n 200._o 200._o which_o dispensation_n be_v first_o grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o râ—me_n be_v divine_n hall_n ann_n hâ—nry_n 8._o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o again_o in_o 1571._o 1571._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 108._o 108._o eusebius_n lib._n 3_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantâ—i_fw-la constantâ—i_fw-la psal._n 91_o 11._o 11._o such_o a_o precedency_n have_v the_o emperor_n before_o christian_a king_n but_o no_o command_n over_o they_o they_o b._n bilson_n part_n 2_o of_o christian_a subjection_n p._n 237._o 237._o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o take_v order_n but_o for_o return_v after_o order_n take_v such_o a_o penalty_n do_v solomon_n impose_v and_o execute_v upon_o shimei_n 1._o king_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n of_o the_o episcopal_a be_v of_o our_o bishop_n then_o of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a schism_n and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o scan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v faiâ—er_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o his_o right_n to_o that_o see_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o popedom_n nay_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n rome_n roâ—_n 11._o 18_o etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o examine_v the_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v you_o write_v without_o book_n book_n such_o a_o catholic_a then_o as_o yourself_o the_o sâ—ate_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v can_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o good_a subject_n subject_n as_o if_o only_a puritan_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o those_o statute_n or_o they_o alone_o make_v care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o they_o a_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o age_n and_o experience_n shall_v conceive_v or_o affirm_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peâ—câ—_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n itenerant_a itenerant_a your_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o some_o strange_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o his_o majesty_n consider_v his_o full_a resolution_n and_o your_o many_o infirmity_n but_o your_o hope_n be_v perish_v with_o yourself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o they_o who_o entertain_v the_o like_a like_a you_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o they_o put_v off_o all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n angel_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o any_o ordinary_a intuition_n but_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_a extraordinary_a many_o saint_n no_o doubt_n be_v triumphant_a which_o be_v never_o militant_a in_o that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n her_o head_n head_n where_o no_o offence_n be_v commit_v there_o need_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v either_o demand_v or_o grant_v grant_v the_o service_n you_o intend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plot_v with_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n and_o his_o factour_n how_o you_o may_v betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o country_n and_o submit_v your_o sovereign_n neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o service_n service_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v near_o to_o we_o than_o hitherto_o she_o have_v make_v sheâ—_n of_o it_o can_v be_v but_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o england_n and_o honesty_n itself_o that_o a_o near_a union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v conclude_v then_o already_o there_o be_v be_v contrâ—_n literal_a patâ—â—_n 2._o c._n 92_o 92_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o my_o l._n burleigh_n l._n treasourer_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o romish_a catholic_n be_v then_o execute_v but_o for_o justify_v the_o bull_n of_o pâ—us_n v._o which_o card._n allen_n reply_v unto_o but_o so_o weak_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o strengthen_v strengthen_v this_o samâ—_n poiâ—t_o be_v against_o confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o book_n dâ—_n droâ—â—_n dâ—s_v râ—yeâ—_n pagâ—_n 113._o 113._o ego_fw-la intraproximum_fw-la trimestro_n â—el_a sâ—mestre_n tot_fw-la puta_fw-la quinque_fw-la vel_fw-la sex_n reconciliavi_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la spondere_fw-la ausiâ—_n quod_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la occasiâ—_n inciderit_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la nâ—stra_fw-la â—â—turi_fw-la sint_fw-la omnes_fw-la tâ—rt_n torti_n 138._o 138._o i_o suppose_v your_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o so_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o teach_v it_o but_o holy_a father_n aristotle_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o politike_n politike_n that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o your_o superior_n procure_v by_o your_o own_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n truth_n what_o service_n can_v you_o do_v by_o die_v but_o by_o remove_v a_o dangerous_a instrument_n instrument_n so_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o for_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_o before_o you_o go_v hence_o as_o since_o you_o have_v declare_v yourself_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n you_o contradict_v contradict_v pol._n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o in_o method_n hist_o ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la purgatory_n purgatory_n that_o be_v you_o have_v put_v off_o a_o divine_a to_o put_v on_o a_o statesman_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v monachus_n in_o aula_fw-la piscis_fw-la in_o arido_fw-la and_o your_o own_o say_n be_v that_o false_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o policy_n for_o the_o temporal_a service_n of_o prince_n prince_n what_o security_n do_v it_o procure_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o the_o 7._o emperor_n or_o to_o chilperike_n phil._n lebel_o lewis_n the_o xii_o or_o the_o 2._o last_v hen._n of_o france_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n what_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o security_n in_o any_o but_o itself_o itself_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o right_n not_o by_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n by_o which_o history_n record_n how_o king_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n aswell_o of_o england_n as_o france_n and_o scotland_n have_v be_v advance_v and_o protect_v protect_v why_o then_o if_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v remain_v among_o we_o shall_v they_o still_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o curse_v and_o then_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o confound_v such_o as_o oppose_v against_o she_o impute_v she_o own_o devilish_a plot_n to_o god_n work_v work_v see_v lipsius_n his_o admiranda_fw-la or_o de_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la remani_fw-la imp._n imp._n it_o be_v rather_o rome_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n church_n you_o be_v somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o she_o herein_o then_o bocius_fw-la in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n terenixa_fw-la passim_fw-la pradicatur_fw-la ex_fw-la illicito_fw-la coitu_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la fuitincemitijs_fw-la angliae_fw-la publicis_fw-la decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la defunctae_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la possent_fw-la succedere_fw-la ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la concubinatunati_fw-la a_o most_o malicious_a lie_v lie_v she_o come_v upon_o the_o religion_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o her_o sister_n reign_n which_o you_o call_v remainder_n of_o devotion_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o her_o sister_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a if_o the_o only_a come_n upon_o her_o remainder_n make_v q._n elizabeth_n so_o happy_a happy_a that_o which_o you_o call_v maintain_v of_o war_n among_o her_o neighbour_n his_o majesty_n in_o her_o ensue_a epitaph_n term_v the_o relieve_n of_o france_n and_o support_v the_o netherlands_o he_o may_v just_o have_v call_v it_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o just_a king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o free_n of_o a_o free_a estate_n from_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n power_n for_o fear_v of_o fail_v we_o be_v yearly_o supply_v with_o a_o new_a mission_n of_o shaveling_n from_o the_o fountain_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o this_o current_n be_v stop_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v be_v both_o more_o honourable_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v be_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o drift_n of_o your_o reason_n propose_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n to_o confer_v be_v not_o proper_o by_o a_o bare_a permission_n but_o by_o donation_n donation_n kingdom_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o many_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n
as_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o other_o state_n or_o for_o some_o other_o temporal_a service_n which_o either_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v or_o themselves_o may_v do_v or_o last_o as_o s._n jerome_n note_n god_n thereby_o invite_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o own_o sin_n see_v t._n fitzâ—herbert_n of_o this_o poiâ—t_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n part_n 1._o ca._n 17._o 17._o his_o ordinary_a guard_n in_o constantinople_n and_o there_o about_o be_v but_o 24._o thousand_o and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a part_n as_o you_o avouch_v avouch_v their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v in_o reason_n rather_o weaken_v their_o empire_n then_o fortify_v it_o and_o those_o other_o principle_n of_o great_a importance_n rather_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o tyrant_n then_o to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a christian_a government_n rom._n 13._o de_fw-fr civit_n dâ—i_fw-fr lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o 21._o since_o it_o be_v first_o a_o church_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o able_a labourer_n in_o it_o nor_o religion_n so_o sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v as_o by_o god_n gracâ—_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n and_o you_o of_o a_o shadow_n shadow_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n you_o understand_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n and_o among_o they_o you_o rank_n his_o majesty_n such_o be_v the_o great_a honour_v you_o do_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o christ_n so_o do_v you_o with_o his_o anointed_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o theâ—r_a rod_n john_n 19_o 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o this_o reconciler_n who_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n than_o he_o be_v among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n hell_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o mat._n 24._o 26._o 26._o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o than_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n jesuit_n be_v not_o this_o the_o pretence_n of_o thomas_n pâ—râ—y_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n when_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o year_n 1569._o and_o yet_o send_v out_o proclamation_n and_o commission_n in_o her_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v popish_a traitor_n howbeit_o the_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n labour_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n of_o ireland_n by_o rase_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o m._n cambden_n who_o just_o record_v they_o so_o to_o posterity_n posterity_n who_o have_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n most_o and_o raise_v more_o sedition_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o their_o just_a reformation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o prayer_n oâ—_n you_o all_o as_o long_o as_o you_o want_v strength_n but_o if_o you_o have_v that_o once_o we_o shall_v quick_o hear_v you_o change_v your_o note_n and_o sing_v another_o song_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v account_v your_o prayer_n none_o other_o then_o as_o they_o in_o the_o last_o psalm_n save_o one_o who_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n either_o be_v what_o you_o will_v seem_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o you_o be_v be_v psal._n 73._o 73._o psal._n 103._o 103._o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o reason_n you_o seem_v to_o disstinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o section_n you_o mere_o confound_v they_o they_o in_o say_v so_o you_o can_v but_o put_v his_o majesty_n to_o rebuke_v also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a &_o none_o other_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v disclaim_v union_n with_o rome_n rome_n i_o marvel_v much_o where_o those_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o king_n of_o china_n be_v not_o beyond_o all_o the_o rule_v that_o catholic_a religion_n deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n kind_n what_o they_o be_v that_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n his_o majesty_n be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v seek_v de_fw-fr laâ—ciâ—_n cap._n 7_o 7_o de_fw-fr ponti_n ro._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 20._o 20._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o 16._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib_n 2_o cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 15._o dâ—_n clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o 28._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o 14._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 6._o 1._o sam._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 14._o 20._o 20._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 17._o 17._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o matth._n 22._o 11._o 11._o neither_o the_o dutch_a nor_o the_o french_a acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n their_o chief_n chief_n they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v order_n but_o good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n torment_v one_o another_o once_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o cast_v out_o one_o another_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v stand_v you_o seem_v to_o intend_v the_o netherlands_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o their_o burgher_n prince_n but_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o a_o new_a state_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o temporal_a prince_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a ignorant_a neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o catholic_n will_n ever_o join_v together_o to_o make_v one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o though_o the_o jesuit_n it_o may_v be_v both_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n it_o it_o the_o word_n geuse_n in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o beggar_n beggar_n bellarmine_n charge_v not_o only_a calum_fw-la with_o this_o opinion_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o kellison_n melancthon_n who_o be_v not_o caluinist_n caluinist_n sure_o that_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o conclave_n tell_v his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o dominican_n friar_n murder_v the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o almighty_a by_o his_o special_a help_n speak_v little_o less_o yet_o be_v that_o oration_n verify_v by_o warmington_n a_o romish_a priest_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o card._n allen_n from_o who_o himself_o get_v a_o copy_n copy_n they_o may_v quick_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourself_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n belike_o yourself_o be_v present_a to_o take_v your_o part_n of_o the_o ale_n or_o you_o have_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o alewise_o alewise_o 1_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n after_o the_o powder_n treason_n treason_n job._n 12._o 19_o 21._o in_o 1._o 2._o d._n 129._o n._n 2._o in_o 1._o jac._n 10._o reas_fw-la cap._n 8._o demonst._n 1_o 3_o 7._o lection_n 8._o par_fw-fr â—_o de_fw-fr sig_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o hâ—â—_n epist_n to_o cham._n in_o his_o survey_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o bib._n sel._n li._n 8._o c._n 11_o de_fw-fr s_n gra_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o 3._o lib._n 3._o q._n 12._o de_fw-fr sac_fw-la l._n 1._o pa._n 4._o c._n 12._o 2._o d._n 34._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o 1._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o pa._n 1_o 9_o 3._o 1_o 2._o q._n 93._o art_n 6._o pa._n 4_o 96._o 2._o d._n 37._o q._n 1._o 1._o par_fw-fr q_o 49._o be_v 2_o lib._n 1._o do_v 41._o in_o 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n lect_n 3._o torquet_fw-la ac_fw-la flectit_fw-la in_o eye_n invisibiliter_fw-la operando_fw-la operando_fw-la vers._n 27._o 28._o 28._o vers._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 1._o 21._o 21._o cap._n 10._o 15._o 15._o foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la have_v it_o take_v effect_n that_o which_o now_o be_v style_v a_o horrible_a
a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o dr._n carier_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o sundry_a politic_a consideration_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v himself_o be_v move_v and_o endeavour_v to_o move_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a by_o george_n hakewil_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o prince_n his_o highness_n b._n c._n translation_n my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n g._n h._n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n bill_n 1616._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n dread_a sovereign_n have_v this_o letter_n of_o dr._n carier_n be_v impart_v or_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o only_o reach_v to_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v deserve_v none_o other_o answer_n then_o your_o majesty_n private_a censure_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o not_o only_o aim_v in_o particular_a at_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a first_o the_o noble_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o last_o the_o clergy_n but_o withal_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o that_o it_o aim_v unto_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a magnify_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v in_o we_o either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n or_o of_o power_n in_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o discovery_n aswell_o of_o the_o malicious_a scope_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o main_a end_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o be_v either_o a_o total_a reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o general_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o strive_v to_o compass_v this_o end_n be_v first_o by_o work_v a_o distraction_n even_o among_o those_o your_o subject_n who_o every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o aswell_o to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o public_a allowance_n in_o make_v some_o puritan_n and_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o his_o language_n 41._o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v but_o can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v thereby_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v puritan_n some_o caluinist_n and_o some_o temperate_a man_n 45._o who_o can_v but_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a thereby_o imply_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v caluinist_n the_o one_o he_o term_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o his_o honest_a and_o love_a brethren_n whereof_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v many_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n english_a and_o romish_a catholic_n since_o they_o who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v none_o other_o than_o papist_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n can_v as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o romish_a catholic_n thus_o those_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n he_o call_v temperate_a protestant_n and_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n he_o call_v state_n puritan_n the_o second_o general_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o desire_a end_n be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v a_o utter_a separation_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n special_o those_o of_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o who_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v hugonot_n and_o geux_n and_o their_o doctrine_n caluinisme_n intend_v thereby_o as_o i_o conceive_v either_o to_o weaken_v our_o strength_n by_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v single_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o enforce_v we_o at_o length_n to_o relapse_n upon_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o their_o doctrine_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n aswell_o on_o their_o as_o on_o our_o side_n our_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n nay_o the_o bull_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o majesty_n 109_o book_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o match_v of_o that_o noble_a lady_n your_o daughter_n and_o in_o permit_v those_o church_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o your_o dominion_n so_o plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o wonder_v have_v let_v fall_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n from_o his_o pen_n he_o dare_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n view_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o wonder_n consider_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o apology_n or_o premonition_n you_o may_v when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v either_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o ignorant_a what_o your_o majesty_n have_v write_v or_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o himself_o write_v regard_v rather_o the_o evenness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o cadencie_n of_o his_o sentence_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n like_o false_a window_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n but_o without_o light_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o assertion_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n in_o which_o if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o so_o short_a a_o treatise_n so_o formal_o pen_v and_o carry_v so_o fair_a a_o outside_n so_o many_o weak_a argument_n so_o many_o gross_a mistake_n so_o many_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o many_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n so_o many_o sandy_a and_o disjoint_a consequence_n howsoever_o be_v his_o proof_n never_o so_o strong_a so_o sure_a so_o true_a so_o consonant_a so_o coherent_a yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o business_n of_o union_n and_o pacification_n who_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o one_o party_n as_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n he_o be_v persuade_v 20._o that_o all_o the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o promise_v particular_o to_o justify_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o your_o majesty_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n he_o range_v 13._o among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n bless_v not_o his_o vain_a project_n mr._n henry_n constable_n die_v within_o fortnight_n after_o he_o come_v from_o paris_n by_o cardinal_n perron_n appointment_n to_o liege_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o himself_o a_o while_n after_o in_o paris_n within_o a_o month_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o dead_a man_n common_o prove_v more_o effectual_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o live_n for_o your_o majesty_n there_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o you_o have_v tie_v yourself_o to_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o withal_o his_o motive_n for_o inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o weak_a deal_v with_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o promise_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o reply_n seem_v not_o unnecessary_a of_o who_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o 6._o they_o embrace_v shadow_n
instead_o of_o substance_n which_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a commendation_n he_o solemn_o protest_v he_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v it_o out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o commendation_n as_o your_o majesty_n true_o tell_v cardinal_n perron_n be_v none_o other_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v commend_v a_o soldier_n for_o his_o fair_a hair_n and_o call_v he_o coward_n to_o his_o face_n now_o because_o the_o letter_n though_o not_o without_o some_o mark_n of_o presumption_n be_v by_o the_o author_n not_o only_o dedicate_v but_o throughout_o direct_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n i_o be_v embolden_v humble_o to_o submit_v this_o my_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o royal_a arbitrement_n of_o the_o same_o sacred_a and_o unpartial_a umpire_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o censure_n somewhat_o more_o favourable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a from_o the_o rich_a armoury_n of_o your_o majesty_n write_n wherein_o already_o though_o sever_v as_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n but_o be_v range_v into_o one_o volume_n as_o unite_a force_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v more_o strength_n aswell_o to_o assault_v as_o to_o resist_v both_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n then_o at_o your_o majesty_n torch_n i_o think_v myself_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n again_o he_o be_v your_o majesty_n servant_n and_o so_o be_o i_o both_o unworthy_a though_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n he_o swear_v to_o serve_v your_o majesty_n which_o how_o he_o perform_v at_o last_o this_o letter_n can_v best_o speak_v and_o your_o majesty_n best_o judge_v myself_o swear_v to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a son_n the_o prince_n my_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a master_n who_o quickenesse_n of_o spirit_n love_n of_o virtue_n and_o sense_n of_o true_a religion_n though_o i_o have_v now_o by_o a_o good_a space_n observe_v sensible_o to_o grow_v fast_o than_o his_o year_n yet_o be_v but_o tender_a in_o age_n and_o consequent_o not_o full_o ripen_v in_o judgement_n i_o thoâ—ght_v i_o may_v herein_o do_v he_o some_o service_n for_o his_o better_a information_n to_o mark_v out_o unto_o he_o such_o passage_n in_o your_o majesty_n write_n as_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o may_v concern_v he_o hope_v thereby_o he_o may_v somewhat_o the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v happy_o begin_v till_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o pliny_n commend_v to_o trajan_n facere_fw-la scribenda_fw-la scribere_fw-la legenda_fw-la i_o conclude_v with_o that_o repetition_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o you_o both_o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n both_o for_o glory_n and_o last_a and_o for_o your_o majesty_n with_o that_o acclamation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o their_o emperor_n de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la annis_fw-la tibi_fw-la jupiter_n augeat_fw-la annos_fw-la your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n george_n hakewil_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o dr._n carier_n be_v for_o his_o rank_n the_o degree_n and_o place_n of_o charge_n he_o hold_v and_o pass_v through_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o printer_n epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o letter_n will_v speak_v sufficient_o though_o i_o be_v silent_a what_o for_o his_o learning_n this_o letter_n will_v partly_o testify_v and_o for_o his_o other_o quality_n such_o information_n as_o be_v offer_v i_o though_o by_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o i_o can_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n and_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suppress_v in_o silence_n then_o to_o publish_v his_o immoderate_a ambition_n alone_o which_o himself_o so_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o diverse_a place_n be_v doubtless_o sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v a_o strong_a judgement_n than_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n special_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o design_n that_o be_v it_o which_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o still_o cast_v most_o apostate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ambition_n say_v one_o who_o master_n doctor_n in_o his_o letter_n deserve_o commend_v for_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n be_v like_o choler_n which_o be_v a_o humour_n that_o make_v man_n active_a earnest_a full_a of_o alacrity_n and_o stir_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v but_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o can_v not_o have_v his_o way_n it_o become_v adust_a and_o thereby_o malign_v and_o venomous_a so_o ambitious_a man_n if_o they_o find_v the_o way_n open_a for_o their_o rise_n and_o still_o get_v forward_o they_o be_v busy_v rather_o than_o dangerous_a but_o if_o they_o be_v check_v in_o their_o desire_n they_o become_v secret_o discontent_a and_o look_n upon_o man_n and_o matter_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o if_o they_o rise_v not_o with_o their_o service_n they_o will_v take_v order_n to_o make_v their_o service_n fall_v with_o they_o now_o what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o abroad_o by_o romish_n catholic_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o our_o church_n let_v pelitier_n and_o fitz-simon_n testify_v the_o one_o in_o french_a the_o other_o in_o latin_a etc._n la_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr say_v pelitier_n estant_fw-fr grandement_fw-fr recommendable_a pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr innocence_n &_o probité_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr maeures_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr ausi_fw-la pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr grand_a zeal_n qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr eu_fw-fr de_fw-fr chercher_fw-fr son_fw-fr salut_fw-fr car_fw-fr estant_fw-fr personage_n de_fw-fr singuliere_fw-la erudition_n et_fw-fr fort_fw-fr versé_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr lecture_n des_fw-fr saint_n peres_n il_fw-fr recogneut_n en_fw-fr fin_fw-fr dans_fw-fr leur_fw-fr escrit_n comme_fw-fr dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr glace_v luisante_n la_fw-fr vive_fw-fr image_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr catholic_n tant_fw-fr aux_fw-fr point_n essentielles_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr police_n et_fw-fr government_n d'icelle_n hitherto_o pelitier_n but_o fitz-simon_n go_v further_a 8._o inter_fw-la quos_fw-la say_v he_o nowm_fw-la sidus_fw-la catholicorum_n omnium_fw-la gaudio_fw-la refulgens_fw-la ut_fw-la laudum_fw-la suarum_fw-la insistant_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la utque_fw-la mentem_fw-la ac_fw-la linguam_fw-la sceleri_fw-la servant_n sermon_n iniuratam_fw-la praelucet_fw-la cum_fw-la igiur_fw-fr ibernis_fw-la alijsque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facem_fw-la praeferat_fw-la reformatorumque_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la salutari_fw-la palinodia_fw-la defecit_fw-la causam_fw-la gregemque_fw-la sua_fw-la fuga_fw-la condemnet_fw-la caeteris_fw-la obiter_fw-la à _fw-la i_o one_o superius_fw-la recensitis_fw-la accedat_fw-la optimoqueiure_fw-la praecedat_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la inter_fw-la theologos_fw-la doctores_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la beniaminus_fw-la carerius_fw-la concionator_n ac_fw-la sacellanus_fw-la regius_fw-la qui_fw-la talis_fw-la abdemelech_n seu_fw-la regis_fw-la seruus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la esset_fw-la abdenago_n seruâ—s_fw-la dei_fw-la verus_fw-la beniaminus_fw-la utpote_fw-la mane_n prava_fw-la educatione_n lupus_fw-la rapax_fw-la christi_fw-la praedam_fw-la comedens_fw-la vespere_fw-la verò_fw-la haeresis_fw-la eiuratae_fw-la spolia_fw-la detrahens_fw-la dividensque_fw-la &_o salutari_fw-la â—alinodia_fw-la dextrae_fw-la filium_fw-la se_fw-la constituens_fw-la verus_fw-la barsabas_n verâ_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la conversione_n eiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la demittens_fw-la multa_fw-la quia_fw-la dilexit_fw-la multum_fw-la verum_fw-la animal_n quartum_fw-la simile_n aquilae_fw-la volanti_fw-la sigillo_fw-la quarto_fw-la aperto_fw-la singulis_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la clamitans_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la faelix_fw-la omnino_fw-la conuersio_fw-la tarda_fw-la &_o sera_fw-fr nimis_fw-la sed_fw-la fama_fw-la &_o laud_fw-la perenni_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v needful_a some_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o treatise_n if_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o his_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o have_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o through_o this_o treatise_n he_o will_v bear_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o world_n in_o hand_n he_o have_v neither_o die_v among_o the_o jesuit_n as_o pelitier_n testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n nor_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o fitz-simon_n by_o nation_n a_o irishman_n &_o a_o jesuit_n by_o profession_n howsoever_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o talk_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o pretend_a scope_n of_o mr._n drs_n letter_n as_o term_n now_o
stand_v between_o we_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o jesuit_n spirit_n we_o for_o our_o part_n free_o profess_v as_o mr_n casaubon_n do_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n let_v they_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o offer_v we_o such_o a_o peace_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v peace_n &_o truth_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n let_v they_o sever_v humane_a ordinance_n from_o divine_a superstitious_a from_o godly_a new_a from_o ancient_a needless_a from_o necessary_a i_o say_v again_o say_v he_o and_o with_o as_o loud_a a_o cry_n and_o much_o earnestness_n as_o may_v be_v i_o proclaim_v it_o that_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o majesty_n intent_n and_o full_a resolution_n be_v that_o they_o in_o vain_a talk_n or_o think_v of_o peace_n who_o sunder_o that_o heavenly_a yoke_n of_o unity_n and_o verity_n but_o say_v he_o in_o conclusion_n speak_v to_o the_o romanist_n their_o purpose_n be_v constant_o to_o maintain_v all_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o which_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v persist_v his_o majesty_n profess_v once_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v no_o society_n no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a war_n in_o which_o who_o so_o die_v shall_v undoubted_o obtain_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o â—ith_n hillary_n amiable_a be_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n and_o lovely_a the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n but_o who_o doubt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o with_o cyprian_a he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o because_o m._n doctor_n will_v persuade_v the_o â—orld_n and_o his_o majesty_n himself_o that_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v more_o inclineable_a to_o reconcilement_n and_o labour_v by_o promise_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o security_n to_o reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o same_o pretend_a inclination_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n even_o while_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o mammer_v make_v to_o watson_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o northampton_n 115._o that_o all_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o induce_v he_o to_o change_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o earnest_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o as_o he_o thus_o protest_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o his_o last_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n ever_o like_o himself_o 1610_o i_o be_o now_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o security_n say_v he_o not_o to_o forget_v religion_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o last_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o papist_n have_v some_o new_a plot_n in_o hand_n now_o you_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o know_v this_o much_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o at_o iu_o he_o alone_o but_o at_o other_o prince_n to_o whereof_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_v one_o look_v that_o these_o weed_n do_v not_o overgrow_v the_o corn_n that_o papistry_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o one_o thing_n too_o much_o use_v among_o they_o they_o send_v out_o their_o kinsman_n child_n and_o servant_n to_o douai_n and_o such_o like_a place_n these_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o nourish_v come_v daily_o over_o and_o with_o their_o poison_n infect_v other_o this_o one_o day_n will_v make_v you_o smart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o true_a a_o prophet_n in_o this_o latter_a as_o the_o success_n show_v he_o in_o the_o former_a how_o soever_o it_o suffice_v to_o show_v his_o majesty_n aversenes_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o reconcilement_n thing_n stand_v in_o the_o term_n they_o do_v nay_o m._n doctor_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casaubon_n write_v since_o his_o go_v over_o profess_v that_o aâ—â—edere_fw-la except_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o that_o religion_n he_o see_v not_o how_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o just_a anger_n he_o can_v possible_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o well_o deserâ—ed_v the_o anger_n by_o procure_v the_o danger_n m._n doctor_n than_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o that_o purpose_n consider_v withal_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n receive_v full_a answer_n from_o m_n casuabon_n that_o his_o majesties_n settle_a determination_n be_v as_o he_o have_v before_o signify_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n not_o at_o all_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n while_o her_o whordome_n and_o withcraft_n yet_o remain_v in_o such_o abundance_n my_o wish_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o i_o think_v not_o my_o alone_a but_o of_o all_o good_a man_n neither_o will_v i_o account_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o miserable_a rent_n and_o wide_a wound_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v by_o some_o good_a mean_n be_v close_v up_o for_o the_o spare_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n the_o secure_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o settle_n of_o so_o great_a distraction_n in_o christian_a mind_n the_o wipe_v away_o of_o the_o scandal_n of_o division_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o last_o resist_v with_o unite_a force_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o publish_v bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v hang_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o follower_n on_o this_o principle_n i_n and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o with_o the_o same_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o opposite_n be_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n never_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a i_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o such_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o honest_a desire_n but_o without_o any_o apparent_a hope_n of_o success_n for_o if_o divine_a authority_n do_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o ordinance_n if_o god_n spirit_n infallible_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o decision_n what_o remain_v there_o but_o only_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o believe_v they_o command_v and_o the_o world_n obey_v indeed_o in_o humane_a government_n where_o reason_n be_v shut_v out_o there_o tyranny_n be_v thrust_v in_o but_o where_o god_n command_v to_o ask_v a_o reason_n be_v presumption_n to_o disobey_v rebellion_n to_o this_o miserable_a necessity_n have_v their_o assertion_n tie_v they_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o their_o eternal_a foundation_n miserable_a to_o themselves_o and_o miserable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o in_o so_o many_o conference_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o age_n for_o pacification_n it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o ere_o they_o part_v they_o plain_o discover_v they_o come_v not_o with_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o to_o yield_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n much_o less_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o only_o to_o assay_v either_o by_o persuasion_n to_o reduce_v or_o otherwise_o by_o cunning_a to_o entrap_v and_o disgrace_v their_o adversary_n and_o if_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v show_v himself_o more_o moderate_a at_o any_o time_n it_o have_v be_v his_o utter_a disgrace_n with_o his_o own_o party_n for_o ever_o after_o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o text_n at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n without_o alter_v or_o add_v so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v sense_n where_o i_o find_v none_o impute_v the_o error_n thereof_o to_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o the_o author_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o his_o own_o division_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o the_o chapter_n &_o sect._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o every_o sect._n i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o body_n of_o my_o reply_n stretch_v the_o force_n of_o
the_o 11._o and_o 19_o of_o james_n be_v put_v for_o the_o 1._o and_o the_o 17._o the_o 15._o to_o the_o heb._n for_o the_o 11._o and_o psalm_n 83._o 12._o for_o 84._o 11._o but_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v he_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o content_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o printer_n hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la dr._n carrier_n preface_n to_o his_o letter_n most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v i_o in_o england_n that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v my_o health_n very_o ill_o and_o therefore_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o medicine_n that_o england_n can_v afford_v last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o physician_n i_o make_v my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v travel_v unto_o the_o spa_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o water_n purpose_v with_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v be_v well_o i_o will_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o heydelberge_n and_o spend_v this_o winter_n there_o but_o when_o i_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o so_o to_o colin_n i_o find_v myself_o rather_o worse_o then_o better_a than_o i_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o settle_v my_o thought_n upon_o another_o world_n and_o see_v i_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n at_o the_o least_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o whence_o both_o caluinist_n art_n and_o experience_n teach_v i_o that_o all_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n have_v their_o beginning_n for_o if_o i_o can_v by_o any_o study_n have_v prove_v catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v false_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n true_a in_o england_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o contentment_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v have_v much_o help_v the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n but_o the_o more_o i_o study_v the_o they_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o i_o labour_v to_o truth_n reconcile_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n thereunto_o the_o more_o i_o be_v dislike_v suspect_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o silent_a i_o may_v perhaps_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o my_o preferment_n have_v in_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o see_v my_o study_n force_v i_o to_o writing_n know_v and_o my_o place_n doctrine_n compel_v i_o to_o preach_v i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v my_o grief_n nor_o mean_n to_o endure_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o apprehend_v the_o opportunity_n of_o my_o licence_n to_o tramell_v that_o i_o may_v withdraw_v myself_o for_o a_o while_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o offence_n of_o those_o in_o england_n which_o restrain_v hate_v catholic_a religion_n and_o râ—mish_n free_o and_o full_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v at_o the_o 10_o daily_a oblation_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o admit_v admission_n of_o your_o majesty_n thereinto_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o write_n duty_n to_o write_v this_o short_a treatise_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n wherein_o before_o i_o revolt_n publish_v myself_o unto_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v to_o show_v to_o your_o majesty_n these_o two_o thing_n 1_o judge_v the_o mean_n of_o my_o conversion_n unto_o cath._n religion_n 2_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a sâ—ruice_n therein_o i_o humble_o crave_v your_o majesty_n majesty_n pardon_n and_o will_v rest_v ever_o your_o majesties_n enemy_n faithful_a and_o true_o devote_a servant_n b._n carier_n george_z hakewil_n it_o be_v likewise_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o know_v you_o that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n you_o have_v be_v more_o sick_a in_o mind_n then_o in_o body_n which_o have_v appear_v not_o only_o public_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o write_n but_o private_o in_o your_o conference_n and_o letter_n where_o of_o myself_o be_o in_o part_n a_o witness_n but_o they_o with_o who_o you_o be_v long_o and_o more_o familiar_o conversant_a can_v more_o full_o testify_v it_o and_o though_o you_o use_v many_o medicine_n yet_o one_o be_v want_v to_o wit_n 4._o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n a_o thing_n before_o god_n much_o set_v by_o it_o be_v as_o david_n music_n which_o still_v saul_n rage_n and_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v have_v do_v you_o more_o good_a aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o your_o body_n as_o your_o mind_n than_o any_o of_o your_o other_o medicine_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o among_o which_o your_o last_o be_v the_o spa_n water_n which_o i_o grant_v you_o may_v use_v by_o advice_n of_o physician_n but_o i_o have_v withal_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o voyage_n out_o of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n into_o those_o part_n be_v by_o you_o intend_v rather_o for_o the_o full_a &_o safe_o discover_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o your_o mind_n than_o the_o recover_n of_o that_o of_o your_o body_n which_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a preface_n confess_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v you_o say_v suspect_v &_o condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v your_o grief_n nor_o mean_n to_o endure_v it_o you_o desire_v to_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v catholic_a religion_n whereby_o i_o presume_v you_o mean_v such_o as_o oppose_v your_o turbulent_a course_n labour_v under_o pretence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o old_a english_a divinity_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o the_o new_a romish_a and_o consider_v you_o stand_v so_o affect_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o strange_a you_o shall_v purpose_v a_o journey_n to_o heydelberge_n and_o the_o spend_n of_o a_o winter_n there_o be_v so_o profe_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o caluinist_n except_o you_o hope_v to_o convert_v abraham_n scultet_n or_o david_n parrey_n myself_o pass_v one_o whole_a winter_n among_o they_o and_o unless_o their_o opinion_n be_v since_o alter_v or_o you_o have_v alter_v you_o before_o your_o come_n thither_o or_o at_o least_o conceal_v they_o at_o your_o be_v there_o you_o will_v doubtless_o before_o the_o winter_n have_v pass_v grow_v more_o weary_a of_o they_o then_o of_o we_o but_o be_v you_o say_v upon_o the_o way_n at_o colin_n you_o find_v yourself_o worse_a and_o thereupon_o resolve_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o settle_v your_o thought_n upon_o another_o world_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o your_o body_n at_o least_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n then_o resolve_v to_o settle_v yourself_o when_o you_o expect_v not_o long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o your_o body_n then_o to_o fix_v your_o thought_n upon_o god_n when_o you_o perceive_v you_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o age_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n less_o meritorious_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o reason_n not_o so_o exemplar_n to_o draw_v other_o have_v you_o determine_v to_o forsake_v a_o falsehood_n and_o embrace_v a_o truth_n for_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o truth_n without_o worldly_a respect_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o you_o have_v embrace_v have_v you_o hope_v to_o rise_v high_o and_o live_v long_o and_o yet_o not_o hold_v your_o life_n or_o hope_n of_o honour_n dear_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o future_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o may_v soon_o have_v induce_v other_o to_o follow_v your_o step_n but_o for_o a_o man_n so_o ambitious_a as_o yourself_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n who_o by_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n have_v put_v himself_o not_o only_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o rise_v high_a but_o almost_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o and_o all_o hope_n of_o live_v much_o long_o to_o seek_v that_o name_n and_o fame_n in_o die_v abroad_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o live_v at_o home_n it_o may_v perhaps_o work_v somewhat_o with_o those_o
deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v yourself_o herein_o you_o read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n a_o proper_a course_n indeed_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n to_o search_v whether_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o architect_n in_o building_n agree_v with_o vitrwius_fw-la his_o precept_n or_o of_o our_o husbandman_n in_o manure_v their_o ground_n with_o columellaes_n rule_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o inform_v yourself_o aright_o have_v be_v to_o compare_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n history_n the_o end_n of_o a_o chronicle_n be_v not_o to_o show_v every_o alteration_n in_o religion_n special_o where_o it_o be_v make_v piecemeal_o insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v change_v though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o change_n as_o he_o see_v the_o grass_n have_v grow_v though_o he_o see_v it_o nor_o grow_a and_o the_o shadow_n in_o a_o dial_n to_o have_v move_v though_o not_o move_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o man_n discover_v it_o then_o when_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o sow_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v because_o it_o be_v do_v cunning_o in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o man_n sleep_v and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o chronicle_n so_o silent_a but_o that_o they_o every_o where_o lie_v open_a the_o just_a comp_n aint_n of_o our_o king_n and_o groan_v of_o our_o clergy_n and_o people_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o benefit_n every_o estate_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o restitution_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o you_o say_v you_o find_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n but_o our_o constant_a answer_n be_v that_o which_o you_o profess_v you_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scour_n off_o of_o that_o rust_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o we_o find_v have_v insensible_o grow_v upon_o it_o for_o to_o suppose_v that_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v draw_v a_o corruption_n upon_o religion_n aswell_o as_o upon_o civil_a affair_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o castle_n indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o reparation_n but_o not_o church_n and_o for_o your_o pretend_a change_n upon_o change_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n have_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o change_n as_o your_o breviaries_n your_o portess_n your_o legend_n your_o martyrology_n your_o pontifical_o your_o ceremonial_n and_o special_o your_o missal_n have_v do_v and_o that_o since_o our_o reformation_n nay_o since_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o we_o find_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a point_n at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o their_o litany_n they_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o name_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o h_o now_o why_o henry_n the_o viii_o shall_v cause_n the_o first_o change_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v his_o bedfellow_n i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o esteem_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o pope_n unlimited_a power_n in_o dispensation_n to_o be_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v since_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o reciprocal_a as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v over_o our_o chronicle_n with_o observation_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v you_o have_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 10._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o richard_n fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n read_v a_o public_a notary_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o deed_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v then_o prince_n of_o wales_n beside_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o spain_n and_o of_o france_n treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o one_o wiâ—h_v charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o other_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o orleans_n they_o both_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v wife_n to_o the_o king_n own_o brother_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o this_o second_o bed_n legitimate_a and_o by_o law_n allow_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o d._n longland_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n after_o it_o have_v long_o sleep_v revive_v this_o scruple_n in_o the_o king_n conscience_n the_o cardinal_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n rochester_n only_a except_v who_o be_v then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n both_o our_o chronicle_n university_n yea_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o or_o 12._o some_o of_o they_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n confirm_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n diverse_a of_o our_o unlawful_a doctor_n be_v purposely_o send_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o offer_v dispute_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v it_o cranmer_z in_o a_o private_a conference_n at_o vienna_n with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n then_o follow_v the_o emperor_n &_o every_o where_o admire_v for_o his_o learning_n so_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n most_o true_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v of_o prince_n arthur_n whereof_o the_o presumption_n be_v great_a the_o one_o be_v that_o prince_n henry_n be_v defer_v from_o his_o creation_n and_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o arthur_n decease_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n may_v be_v by_o he_o conceive_v with_o child_n another_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_a lady_n procure_v a_o second_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o addition_n velforsan_fw-la cognitam_fw-la and_o peradventure_o carnal_o know_v which_o bull_n be_v only_o purchase_v to_o dispense_v with_o this_o marriage_n a_o three_o presumption_n be_v from_o the_o report_n of_o prince_n arthur_n chamberlain_n upon_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o morning_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n a_o four_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinando_n her_o father_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v send_v hither_o purposely_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n consummate_v who_o return_v their_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mutual_a conjunction_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a of_o any_o nuptial_a right_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v both_o of_o year_n able_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o act_n he_o above_o 15._o and_o she_o above_o 17._o lay_v both_o in_o one_o bed_n almost_o five_o month_n together_o do_v assure_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v the_o great_a scruple_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o in_o appearance_n move_v henry_n the_o viii_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n not_o those_o which_o you_o as_o fond_o imagine_v as_o you_o suggest_v malicious_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o king_n from_o all_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o stranger_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o he_o than_o our_o own_o countryman_n he_o be_v deep_o and_o bitter_o tax_v not_o only_o by_o saunders_n from_o who_o nothing_o but_o such_o slander_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o late_a writer_n profess_v himself_o of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o obligation_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o daughter_n in_o the_o
upon_o due_a search_n i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o find_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o catechism_n therein_o contain_v to_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o contain_v not_o enough_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o predestination_n sacrament_n grace_n freewill_n sin_n the_o new_a catechism_n and_o sermon_n of_o those_o preacher_n do_v run_v whole_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n therein_o and_o do_v make_v as_o little_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o one_o they_o find_v opposition_n by_o those_o that_o have_v private_a interest_n in_o the_o other_o they_o say_v what_o they_o list_v because_o no_o man_n think_v himself_o k_o hurt_n g._n h._n 7_o if_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n therein_o contain_v hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o antiquity_n as_o you_o affirm_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o hold_v diverse_a point_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o equal_a authority_n of_o state_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n it_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n so_o well_o devise_v or_o so_o sure_o establish_v which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v as_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n common_o call_v divine_a service_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o father_n be_v alter_v and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a story_n legend_n respond_v verse_n vain_a repetition_n commemoration_n synodal_n that_o common_o when_o any_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v before_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n be_v read_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unread_a another_o reason_n be_v there_o annex_v that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v none_o other_o language_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o understand_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o the_o service_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v read_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o â—ares_n only_o but_o their_o mind_n have_v noâ—_n be_v edify_v thereby_o now_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n join_v the_o two_o first_o in_o one_o the_o better_a thereby_o to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o therein_o follow_v two_o of_o the_o father_n at_o most_o except_v all_o antiquity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n carnal_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v both_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n feed_v on_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o c_o h_o r_o i_o s_o t_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o c_o h_o r_o i_o s_o t_o be_v to_o be_v iterate_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o once_o offer_v he_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o â—innes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o also_o meet_v with_o the_o romish_a satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o temporal_a punishment_n dew_n to_o mortal_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o water_n suffice_v to_o save_v infant_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a baptism_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o laijk_v and_o woman_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o baptise_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o private_a baptism_n that_o none_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o but_o the_o lawful_a minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o child_n may_v be_v confirm_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o order_n set_v down_o for_o confirmation_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o antiquity_n as_o m_n â—_o doctor_n affirm_v then_o must_v antiquity_n need_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o but_o you_o further_o add_v that_o though_o it_o contain_v no_o point_n contrary_a to_o antiquity_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o defective_a and_o contain_v not_o enough_o indeed_o we_o confess_v yâ—_z we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v warrant_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o to_o god_n &_o to_o saint_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n they_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a we_o acknowledge_v 2._o sacrament_n they_o to_o those_o two_o add_v five_o more_o we_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o a_o sacrament_n they_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o propitiatory_a we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o their_o own_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o addition_n be_v that_o we_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o by_o mingle_v the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o sure_o if_o defect_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o excess_n may_v much_o rather_o to_o they_o who_o in_o their_o pontifical_a spend_v seven_o leaf_n in_o the_o large_a fol._n only_o about_o the_o benediction_n of_o bell_n which_o be_v indeed_o little_a different_a from_o baptism_n and_o many_o hundred_o about_o such_o foppery_n and_o trifle_n as_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o and_o good_a man_n pity_n though_o they_o can_v remedy_v i_o i_o marvel_v what_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n or_o sin_n you_o find_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o catechism_n therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o doctrinal_a position_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o of_o the_o other_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o controversy_n k_o it_o be_v to_o i_o strange_a that_o you_o dare_v write_v thus_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o pen_n when_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o church_n be_v silent_a that_o he_o think_v himself_o hurt_v by_o the_o pestilent_a subtlety_n of_o vorstius_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o under_o his_o dominion_n &_o by_o legate_n his_o own_o subject_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n for_o arianisme_n some_o few_o year_n since_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v it_o much_o more_o to_o heart_n and_o think_v himself_o more_o hurt_v if_o a_o friar_n shall_v preach_v against_o his_o power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n then_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o three_o from_o the_o other_o two_o b._n c._n 8._o this_o true_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o know_v diverse_a of_o those_o preacher_n to_o be_v
be_v to_o this_o point_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o speak_v b._n c._n 13._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o sure_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o true_o &_o real_o present_a as_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o shall_v visible_o appear_v in_o person_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n jew_n and_o infidel_n will_v hold_v it_o for_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o and_o so_o will_v all_o heretic_n also_o who_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v real_o present_a g._n h._n 13._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o right_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n on_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v or_o else_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o maintain_v the_o clear_a contrary_n to_o both_o and_o to_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o fold_a or_o knead_v up_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n yet_o whether_o the_o priest_n that_o pronounce_v they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o if_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o pronounce_v they_o with_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n intend_v they_o may_v just_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o consequent_o a_o question_n whether_o their_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o no_o for_o in_o such_o case_n by_o confession_n of_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o worship_v the_o bread_n for_o our_o part_n we_o constant_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n whereas_o we_o make_v a_o just_a doubt_n whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v with_o like_a constancy_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o further_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a as_o his_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n or_o give_v occasion_n of_o worship_v for_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o the_o believe_v of_o he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n we_o believe_v he_o then_o with_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v calvin_n opinion_n express_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n sacramental_a not_o bodily_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o as_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o by_o your_o leave_n how_o submissive_o soever_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o other_o place_n to_o carry_v yourself_o towards_o his_o majesty_n you_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o heretic_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o rank_n he_o among_o no_o better_a than_o â—ewes_n and_o infidel_n but_o our_o just_a defence_n be_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n we_o give_v more_o true_a and_o lawful_a honour_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o you_o cast_v all_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o angel_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o that_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o ascribe_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n only_o we_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o image_n or_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v as_o essential_o due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o undue_a b._n c._n 14._o after_o diverse_a other_o objection_n weak_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o be_v not_o as_o be_v cause_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o most_o horrible_a treason_n intend_v and_o practise_v by_o catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o seem_v to_o redemption_n abhor_v the_o fact_n as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a subiest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o to_o favour_n and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o heretic_n do_v and_o they_o say_v that_o although_o your_o majesty_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o subject_n complaint_n be_v make_v in_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n that_o fact_n shall_v be_v judicial_o condemn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a plot_n that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la have_v condemn_v it_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o all_o christian_a patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o for_o any_o spirit_n other_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o do_v stand_v upon_o it_o g._n h._n 14._o you_o well_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o fact_n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o tacitus_n speak_v quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la laudantur_fw-la nisiperacta_fw-la which_o be_v never_o commend_v till_o they_o be_v end_v have_v it_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o their_o design_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o religion_n among_o we_o it_o have_v undoubted_o be_v record_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a success_n which_o now_o by_o abortion_n only_o and_o miscarriage_n be_v style_v a_o horrible_a treason_n and_o if_o they_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n wâ—om_n you_o call_v catholic_n permit_v within_o their_o dominion_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o those_o heretic_n than_o the_o contrary_n sure_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o christian_a staâ—es_n conceive_v reason_n to_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n far_o to_o be_v seek_v â—ince_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n which_o the_o other_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o powder-plot_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o much_o desire_n to_o see_v that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n which_o condemn_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o constantin_n donation_n as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n tell_v the_o pope_n touch_v his_o right_n to_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n or_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurusfio_fw-la he_o be_v so_o brief_a and_o obscure_a in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n two_o breve_n of_o clements_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o majesty_n entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o other_o of_o paulus_n v._o against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o i_o marvel_v m._n doctor_n never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o remember_v through_o his_o letter_n but_o any_o against_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n i_o have_v see_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o last_o whereas_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n favourite_n stand_v upon_o none_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o master_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o guess_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v bellarmine_n indirect_a power_n in_o temporal_n or_o temporal_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la as_o spiritualia_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v demand_v by_o they_o
word_n so_o many_o and_o forcible_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v deduce_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o logic_n and_o for_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o cause_n you_o must_v either_o injurious_o wrest_v they_o from_o the_o author_n meaning_n or_o make_v they_o by_o reasonable_a construction_n suitable_a to_o these_o howsoever_o yourself_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o sharp_o tax_v for_o change_v their_o coat_n through_o curiosity_n affectation_n of_o novelty_n or_o discontentment_n in_o their_o private_a humour_n can_v possible_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o to_o who_o as_o to_o mind_n only_o retain_v the_o liquor_n they_o first_o drink_v in_o out_o of_o his_o special_a clemency_n he_o propose_v more_o favourable_a condition_n and_o yet_o among_o these_o too_o he_o have_v since_o discover_v a_o unnatural_a disposition_n who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v by_o moderate_a &_o gentle_a usage_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a subjection_n quiet_a and_o well_o mind_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o his_o majesty_n be_v since_o more_o exasperate_v and_o far_o off_o from_o any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o religion_n then_o before_o but_o mr._n casaubon_n you_o say_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o errand_n hither_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o mr._n casaubon_n errand_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o bâ—_n such_o and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v by_o mr_n casaubon_n so_o report_v to_o you_o consider_v his_o direct_a and_o express_v write_n both_o before_o his_o come_n over_o and_o since_o against_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o controversed_a point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n where_o he_o assure_v he_o from_o his_o majesty_n mouth_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o his_o constant_a purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yield_v not_o to_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n to_o entertain_v no_o society_n with_o she_o at_o all_o which_o you_o may_v have_v read_v before_o your_o departure_n and_o spare_v the_o pain_n of_o write_v to_o m._n casaubon_n who_o that_o i_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_a from_o this_o imputation_n be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o his_o letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n in_o which_o he_o term_v the_o report_n no_o better_a than_o the_o slander_n of_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n illustrissimo_fw-la &_o reverendissimo_fw-la praesuli_fw-la domino_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la summa_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la colendo_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la heri_fw-la quum_fw-la essem_fw-la in_o aula_n ostendit_fw-la mibi_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la librum_fw-la à _fw-la carerio_fw-la sibi_fw-la missum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mira_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la i_o narrantur_fw-la puto_fw-la serenissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la illa_fw-la ostendisse_fw-la ego_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la &_o priusquam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la venirem_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la ut_fw-la curare_fw-la non_fw-la debeam_fw-la quid_fw-la perditus_fw-la apostata_fw-la deâ—me_fw-la garriat_fw-la aut_fw-la scribat_fw-la apparet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gravissimâ—_n iratum_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la insano_fw-la consilio_fw-la eum_fw-la revocarem_fw-la propterea_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la meum_fw-la nomen_fw-la apud_fw-la regiam_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la &_o tuam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la infamet_fw-la sedspero_n meliora_fw-la &_o de_fw-la regesapientissimo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr illustrissime_fw-la presul_n apud_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la apologia_fw-la crederem_fw-la omne_fw-la omisissem_fw-la ut_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la praesens_fw-la i_o purgarem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la adeo_fw-la infoeliciter_fw-la mecum_fw-la agi_fw-la ut_fw-la inâ—andi_fw-la apostatae_fw-la calumniae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la contra_fw-la existimationem_fw-la meam_fw-la valeant_fw-la si_fw-mi iusseris_fw-la statim_fw-la adero_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la satisfaciam_fw-la interim_n quam_fw-la sim_fw-la occupatus_fw-la in_o colophone_fw-la imponendo_fw-la operimeo_fw-la narrabit_fw-la tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la vederburnus_fw-la noster_fw-la verè_fw-la pius_fw-la iwenis_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la presul_n illustriss_n non_fw-la indignus_fw-la deus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la te_fw-la seruet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o musaeo_n fourteen_o kal._n jan._n mdcxiii_o tuus_fw-la illustriss_n reverentiae_fw-la obseruantissimus_fw-la cultor_fw-la isa._n casaubonus_n right_o reverend_a &_o my_o gracious_a lord_n yesterday_o be_v at_o court_n the_o king_n majesty_n show_v i_o a_o book_n send_v he_o from_o carier_n wherein_o certain_a strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o i_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n have_v show_v they_o unto_o your_o grace_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o live_v both_o before_o i_o come_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o since_o i_o come_v into_o england_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o forlorn_a apostate_n prattle_v or_o write_v of_o i_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o a_o letter_n i_o write_v he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o that_o mad_a course_n thereupon_o he_o go_v about_o to_o traduce_v i_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a both_o of_o that_o most_o wise_a king_n and_o of_o you_o most_o renown_a prelate_n unto_o who_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v need_n of_o apology_n i_o will_v lay_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o in_o person_n purge_v myself_o unto_o your_o grace_n but_o my_o case_n i_o trust_v be_v not_o so_o unhappy_a that_o the_o slander_n of_o a_o lewd_a apostate_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o you_o against_o my_o reputation_n if_o you_o command_v i_o will_v forthwith_o repair_v unto_o you_o and_o satisfy_v your_o grace_n unto_o the_o full_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o busy_o i_o be_o occupy_v about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o work_n my_o friend_n vederburne_n a_o very_a religious_a young_a man_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o your_o grace_n favour_n can_v show_v your_o grace_n god_n immortal_a preserve_v you_o unto_o his_o church_n from_o my_o study_n decemb._n 19_o 1613._o your_o grace_n most_o respective_a obseruer_n isa._n casaubon_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o averse_a he_o be_v from_o union_n with_o that_o church_n i_o will_v hereunto_o add_v a_o former_a letter_n write_v likewise_o to_o my_o l._n grace_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v the_o same_o business_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o d._n carier_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n from_o the_o doctor_n to_o he_o illustrissime_fw-la &_o reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la mitto_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la inaudivisti_fw-la ego_fw-la acceptam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ut_fw-la regi_fw-la communicaretur_fw-la putavi_fw-la premendam_fw-la neque_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la cviquam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la possum_fw-la probare_fw-la consilium_fw-la viri_fw-la illius_fw-la eruditi_fw-la qui_fw-la epistolam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la quare_fw-la respondi_fw-la illi_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la egi_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la proposito_fw-la desisteret_fw-la multas_fw-la rationes_fw-la ei_fw-la attuli_fw-la cur_n certò_fw-la crederem_fw-la amentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la potiâ—s_fw-la furorem_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sperare_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n phalari_n nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la usus_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la nostra_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la ridet_fw-la proposui_fw-la ei_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la quam_fw-la essent_fw-la alieni_fw-la proceres_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la aequitate_fw-la imprimis_fw-la bellarminus_n de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la impietate_fw-la plura_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la posui_fw-la illi_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la quanto_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la periculo_fw-la patronum_fw-la papae_fw-la videretur_fw-la agere_fw-la attuli_fw-la testimonia_fw-la matthaei_n paris_n de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la angliae_fw-la infoelicitate_fw-la quando_fw-la papae_fw-la ro._n paruit_fw-la addidi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la illius_fw-la narbonensis_n qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la ad_fw-la ser._n regem_fw-la similis_fw-la argumenti_fw-la librum_fw-la miserat_fw-la i_o iussum_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la loqui_fw-la eum_fw-la librum_fw-la detestatum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o d._n regem_fw-la voluisse_fw-la in_o latere_fw-la libri_fw-la animaduertere_fw-la posthaec_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la carerio_fw-la nescio_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la volui_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la significatum_fw-la sed_fw-la expectabam_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la redijsses_fw-la nam_fw-la i_o libri_fw-la mei_fw-la editio_fw-la domi_fw-la tenet_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gravia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la acturus_fw-la sum_fw-la cum_fw-la tuâ_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la
his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o but_o suppress_v that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n now_o if_o any_o man_n far_o desire_v his_o majesty_n meaning_n in_o calling_n rome_n the_o mother_n church_n he_o have_v full_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o premonition_n patriarch_n say_v he_o i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v and_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o western_a bishop_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v meet_v iâ—_n council_n a_o priority_n in_o sit_v not_o a_o superiority_n in_o command_v a_o primacy_n or_o they_o precedency_n in_o order_n not_o a_o supremacy_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o mr._n doctor_n drive_v at_o and_o from_o thence_o labour_v cunning_o but_o malicious_o to_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n both_o mind_n and_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o reverend_a 237._o prelate_n his_fw-la vicarship_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o show_v before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o for_o his_o patriarkeship_n say_v he_o which_o you_o now_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v nne_v in_o this_o realm_n for_o â—ixe_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o and_o against_o the_o swâ—rd_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o right_a reason_n and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o none_o b._n c._n 18._o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o england_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v 2._o death_n for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o be_v in_o england_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rome_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o unless_o i_o be_v derive_v by_o authority_n from_o gregory_n the_o great_a from_o whence_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v their_o be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o g._n h._n 18._o the_o statute_n intend_v be_v the_o 27._o of_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o have_v word_n sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v malicious_o pervert_v and_o the_o inference_n thereupon_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v through_o that_o statute_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o none_o other_o priest_n be_v intend_v then_o popish_a priest_n make_v and_o ordain_v by_o popish_a bishop_n and_o not_o such_o as_o mr._n doctor_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n here_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o bishop_n do_v derive_v their_o first_o authority_n from_o gregory_n which_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o consider_v that_o augustine_n from_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o derive_v it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o he_o but_o by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o own_o venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v a_o act_n against_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o such_o other_o like_o disobedient_a person_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n have_v these_o word_n whereas_o diverse_a person_n call_v or_o profess_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v and_o froâ—_n time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v in_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o or_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v of_o late_a year_n come_v and_o be_v send_v into_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n praefatio_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la statuti_fw-la we_o shall_v interpret_v the_o body_n by_o the_o title_n or_o preamble_n howsoever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n be_v somewhat_o general_a yet_o what_o priest_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o except_o m._n doctor_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o shave_v anoint_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n and_o that_o since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n b._n c._n 19_o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o catholic_a priest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v wilful_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v thereunto_o if_o possible_o they_o may_v g._n h._n 19_o this_o statute_n also_o be_v either_o purposely_o or_o ignorant_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o follow_a but_o be_v both_o one_o namely_o 23._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n to_o retain_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o the_o preamble_n recite_v that_o whereas_o diverse_a ill_a affect_a person_n have_v practise_v to_o withdraw_v the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n the_o purueiw_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v that_o all_o person_n which_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_n to_o â—bsolue_v persuade_v or_o withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o for_o that_o intent_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o so_o forth_o shall_v be_v traitor_n and_o the_o person_n willing_o absolve_v or_o withdraw_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v likewise_o a_o traitor_n so_o that_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n or_o for_o that_o intent_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v be_v the_o offence_n make_v treason_n and_o not_o simple_a exhort_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o be_v allege_v and_o yet_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o exhortation_n to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v make_v the_o only_a essential_a form_n of_o that_o religion_n can_v well_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o a_o intent_n but_o rome_n you_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o no_o man_n in_o england_n can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v wilful_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n where_o if_o you_o term_v it_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o embrace_v it_o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o be_v our_o mother_n either_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o life_n or_o still_o shall_v receive_v the_o nourishment_n of_o religion_n from_o she_o we_o deny_v it_o our_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o entomb_v the_o corpse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lie_v himself_o inter_v at_o glastenbury_n together_o with_o twelve_o disciple_n his_o assistant_n where_o they_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o gildas_n affirm_v in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n write_v to_o henry_n of_o bloys_n brother_n to_o king_n steven_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o late_a time_n as_o namely_o mr._n cambden_n john_n bale_n matthew_n parker_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o other_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o withal_o consider_v our_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o western_a at_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n i_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o our_o
prejudice_n of_o any_o be_v honest_a man_n in_o england_n to_o see_v some_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o have_v declare_v the_o mean_n of_o my_o coversion_n to_o catholic_a religion_n i_o will_v brief_o also_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a service_n therein_o g._n h._n 21._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o those_o statute_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o several_a in_o themselves_o but_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o appear_v well_o though_o you_o have_v not_o profess_v it_o that_o at_o the_o write_n hereof_o you_o have_v not_o your_o book_n about_o you_o you_o affirm_v thing_n uncertain_a so_o confident_o and_o thing_n certain_a so_o false_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o say_v they_o make_v such_o felony_n and_o treason_n as_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o we_o be_v more_o sure_a that_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o fat_a sacrifice_n and_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v now_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n hold_v none_o other_o but_o murder_n and_o parricide_n and_o felony_n and_o treason_n thou_o do_v promise_v say_v 92_o augustine_n to_o patilian_n that_o thou_o will_v reckon_v many_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o judge_n which_o by_o persecute_v you_o perish_v and_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n thou_o meane_v two_o judge_n or_o deputy_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o thy_o communion_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n where_o be_v your_o courage_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v yourselves_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n perish_v for_o persecute_v be_v treason_n in_o his_o time_n in_o our_o age_n you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o reproach_v of_o prince_n as_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n and_o aid_v the_o pope_n with_o your_o persuasion_n absolution_n and_o rebellion_n to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o adjudge_v treason_n how_o beit_a a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v whisper_v into_o man_n ear_n and_o convey_v into_o their_o heart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n notwithstanding_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o england_n none_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o catholic_a religion_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o romish_a which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a justify_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o strengthen_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n entitle_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n and_o be_v verify_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o breve_fw-la where_o he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o at_o large_a from_o this_o imputation_n but_o the_o late_a queen_n that_o bless_a defunct_a lady_n as_o he_o there_o call_v she_o in_o who_o proceed_n say_v he_o who_o list_v to_o compare_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n the_o manifold_a intend_a invasion_n against_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o foreign_a practice_n the_o internal_a public_a rebellion_n the_o private_a plot_n and_o machination_n poison_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o device_n daily_o set_v abroach_o and_o all_o these_o ware_n continual_o foster_v and_o foment_v from_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o continual_a corrupt_v of_o her_o subject_n aswell_o by_o temporal_a bribe_n as_o by_o fair_a and_o spacious_a promise_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o nothing_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n public_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o fugitive_n for_o approbation_n of_o so_o holy_a design_n who_o list_v i_o say_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n to_o look_v on_o the_o one_o part_n upon_o these_o infinite_a and_o intolerable_a temptation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o just_a yet_o moderate_a punishment_n of_o a_o part_n of_o these_o heinous_a offender_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o that_o bless_a defunct_a lady_n be_v as_o free_v from_o persecution_n as_o thâ—y_o shall_v free_v these_o hellish_a instrument_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_n against_o his_o majesty_n maintain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n not_o far_o from_o the_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o romish_a catholic_n i_o do_v constant_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o apology_n that_o no_o man_n either_o in_o my_o time_n or_o the_o late_a queen_n ever_o die_v here_o for_o his_o conscience_n for_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o devout_a a_o papist_n nay_o though_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o never_o so_o constant_o his_o life_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o some_o outward_a act_n express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o plot_v some_o unlawful_a or_o dangerous_a practice_n or_o attempt_v priest_n and_o popish_a churchman_n only_o except_v that_o receive_v order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o for_o the_o manifold_a treasonable_a practice_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o plot_v in_o this_o country_n be_v discharge_v to_o come_v home_o again_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o say_a order_n abroad_o and_o yet_o without_o some_o other_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o their_o bare_a home_n come_v have_v none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n 113._o whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o just_o complain_v that_o they_o execute_v our_o professor_n though_o stranger_n for_o religion_n and_o only_o for_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o most_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n special_o where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v drink_v and_o yet_o not_o fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o you_o impute_v cruelty_n to_o our_o law_n what_o tragical_a cruelty_n be_v exercise_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n even_o upon_o woman_n and_o child_n nay_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o unnatural_a upon_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n i_o pray_v god_n as_o well_o forget_v as_o some_o yet_o alive_a well_o remember_v now_o as_o you_o hold_v and_o handle_v our_o martyr_n worse_o than_o traitor_n so_o your_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n must_v stand_v register_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o martyr_n not_o many_o day_n before_o garnet_n suffer_v there_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o at_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n certain_a choice_n divine_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n of_o lincoln_n and_o leichfield_n as_o now_o they_o be_v among_o other_o question_n one_o of_o they_o propose_v this_o whether_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afâ—er_v his_o execution_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o do_v approve_v thereof_o he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o shrink_v up_o his_o shoulder_n make_v this_o answer_n me_n a_o martyr_n o_o what_o a_o martyr_n but_o the_o church_n will_v nâ—uer_o do_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v die_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o unhappy_a man_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v i_o in_o confession_n i_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v not_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o merit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o confess_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o i_o most_o just_a then_o again_o double_v and_o treble_v his_o sigh_n and_o show_v token_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v undo_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o any_o other_o chance_n have_v befall_v i_o rather_o than_o my_o name_n shall_v thus_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o treason_n which_o offence_n though_o most_o grievous_a yet_o i_o distrust_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o my_o power_n to_o bestow_v i_o will_v willing_o give_v all_o that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o treason_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o my_o conscience_n &_o shall_v stand_v record_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o condemnation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v he_o record_v a_o martyr_n apologize_v by_o eudemon_n and_o by_o delrio_n paralel_v with_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n what_o will_v mr._n doctor_n say_v to_o this_o now_o have_v we_o
if_o you_o pretend_v both_o and_o in_o the_o end_n perform_v neither_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a piece_n of_o service_n you_o can_v do_v b_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o that_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o care_n be_v to_o make_v his_o subject_n at_o leastwise_o moral_o good_a that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a and_o some_o of_o those_o very_a heathen_a kingdom_n which_o s._n augustine_n describe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n special_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n yield_v more_o rare_a example_n of_o moral_a goodness_n namely_o of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n than_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o profess_v christ._n and_o for_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o time_n and_o turn_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o many_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o kingdom_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a who_o be_v as_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o c_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n extend_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o alike_o certain_a but_o to_o grant_v both_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o dulness_n i_o conceive_v not_o how_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a citizen_n be_v always_o and_o necessary_o the_o same_o once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o â—_o aristotle_n who_o defend_v the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o &_o purgatory_n bodin_n both_o a_o christian_n &_o a_o catholic_a of_o your_o own_o in_o my_o judgement_n true_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a statesman_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o contemplation_n they_o shun_v society_n and_o seek_v out_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o their_o abode_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o your_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o hermit_n and_o anchorite_n who_o presume_v by_o their_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n not_o only_o to_o merit_v for_o themselves_o but_o to_o supererogate_v for_o other_o what_o good_a they_o do_v as_o member_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o imaginary_a supererogation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o hard_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v then_o for_o a_o good_a to_o perform_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o those_o position_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o late_a upon_o the_o former_a your_o inference_n thereupon_o to_o justify_v yourself_o and_o your_o own_o proceed_n be_v both_o in_o itself_o more_o untrue_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o premise_n more_o loose_a and_o inconsequent_a in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o leave_v your_o station_n and_o betake_v yourself_o unto_o and_o consult_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o both_o which_o you_o mask_v under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n common_a salvation_n unity_n peace_n reconciliation_n service_n to_o his_o majesty_n good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n you_o neither_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a common_a wealth_n man_n not_o yet_o of_o a_o honest_a man_n &_o consequent_o endanger_v as_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v not_o only_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o you_o live_v &_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o your_o own_o together_o with_o they_o but_o above_o all_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v yourself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o notwithstanding_o still_o profess_v yourself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o your_o common_a opinion_n of_o we_o be_v that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n no_o succession_n or_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n no_o ephod_n no_o teraphim_n but_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o layman_n and_o none_o other_o of_o this_o cunning_a deal_n i_o can_v conceive_v none_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o least_o suspicion_n convey_v your_o poison_n into_o the_o reader_n mind_n b._n c._n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o profession_n to_o respect_v only_a matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o another_o world_n yet_o because_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o other_o prince_n i_o have_v not_o regard_v my_o own_o estate_n that_o i_o may_v respect_v your_o majesty_n therein_o and_o after_o long_a and_o serious_a meditation_n what_o religion_n may_v most_o honour_v your_o majesty_n even_o in_o this_o world_n i_o have_v conceive_v undoubted_a hope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n that_o can_v procure_v true_a honour_n and_o itself_o security_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o posterity_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a roman_n religion_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o all_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n have_v be_v protect_v advance_v and_o protect_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v everlasting_o bless_v in_o purgatory_n heaven_n g._n h._n 2._o the_o devil_n howbeit_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o politician_n then_o of_o any_o other_o profession_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o you_o in_o tempt_v the_o lord_n anoint_v lie_v aside_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o whole_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o person_n of_o a_o politician_n but_o herein_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o play_v phormioes_n part_n before_o hannibal_n you_o will_v think_v your_o deep_a policy_n much_o impeach_v now_o as_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o turn_v himself_o in_o appearance_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o you_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o profession_n turn_v yourself_o into_o a_o tempter_n so_o in_o this_o you_o both_o agree_v as_o if_o you_o have_v learn_v your_o method_n from_o he_o and_o propose_v he_o as_o your_o pattern_n that_o as_o he_o be_v beat_v from_o scripture_n betake_v himself_o as_o be_v his_o last_o refuge_n to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n promise_v he_o all_o if_o he_o will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n so_o you_o perceive_v belike_o all_o other_o argument_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a at_o length_n you_o purpose_v to_o try_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o motive_n by_o promise_v his_o majesty_n all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o security_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v your_o lord_n the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n promise_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v so_o do_v your_o lord_n too_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o which_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o title_n of_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n but_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o interrupt_v of_o your_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v you_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o bait_n that_o saint_n peter_n angle_v with_o to_o catch_v soul_n or_o the_o weapon_n that_o saint_n paul_n fight_v with_o when_o he_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v they_o propose_v not_o honour_n and_o security_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o hazard_n and_o baseness_n i_o insist_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o whole_a follow_a discourse_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o reason_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o if_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n not_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o those_o secular_a and_o temporal_a commodity_n which_o sometime_o attend_v it_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n his_o majesty_n own_o word_n to_o his_o son_n of_o fresh_a &_o bless_a memory_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v most_o remarkable_a worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n or_o marble_n if_o say_v he_o my_o conscience_n have_v not_o resolve_v i_o that_o all_o my_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o i_o and_o
her_o singular_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n erect_v to_o her_o everlasting_a memory_n a_o princely_a monument_n in_o the_o magnificent_a chapel_n of_o her_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o seven_o inscribe_v with_o this_o ensue_a epitaph_n of_o her_o greatness_n sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v coin_v to_o the_o true_a value_n refine_v rebellion_n at_o home_n extinguish_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n exceed_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o xlv_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o lxx_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v the_o twenty-four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n of_o salvation_n mdcii_o of_o her_o reign_n xlv_o of_o her_o age_n lxx_o for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n unto_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o grandchild_n to_o k._n hen._n the_o vii_o great_a grandchild_n to_o k._n ed._n the_o four_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o her_o country_n the_o nurse_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n for_o perfect_a skill_n of_o very_a many_o language_n for_o glorious_a endowment_n as_o well_o of_o mind_n as_o body_n and_o for_o regal_a virtue_n beyond_o her_o sex_n a_o prince_n incomparable_a james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n inheritor_n both_o of_o her_o virtue_n and_o kingdom_n to_o she_o so_o well_o deserve_v pious_o have_v this_o erect_v which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o set_v down_o at_o large_a aswell_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v her_o memory_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o comfort_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o to_o commend_v to_o posterity_n his_o majesty_n royal_a disposition_n in_o give_v her_o right_a so_o far_o as_o be_v it_o not_o authorize_v by_o his_o princely_a testimony_n future_a age_n will_v think_v it_o fabulous_a but_o special_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o her_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v or_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o call_v catholic_a but_o to_o her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n for_o with_o it_o as_o she_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o do_v he_o of_o her_o epitaph_n both_o esteem_v it_o as_o the_o head_n spring_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o ensue_a happiness_n do_v flow_v and_o be_v derive_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o my_o understanding_n be_v otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n then_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o reputation_n and_o renown_n which_o she_o win_v be_v in_o part_n gain_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o escape_v through_o god_n especial_a providence_n ever_o watchful_a over_o she_o the_o manifold_a treason_n and_o frustrate_v the_o barbarous_a attempt_n that_o be_v hatch_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o romish_a vassal_n aswell_o against_o her_o person_n as_o estate_n which_o make_v her_o great_a enemy_n confess_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o and_o sure_o have_v not_o rome_n endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o quench_v and_o eclipse_v her_o light_n witness_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o 7_o while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o afterward_o of_o pius_n and_o sixtus_n and_o cardinal_n comoes_n letter_n to_o parrie_n and_o cardinal_n allens_n book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n the_o beam_n of_o her_o honour_n have_v not_o shine_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v last_o those_o singularity_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o be_v a_o woman_n a_o maiden_n queen_n and_o the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n they_o be_v indeed_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n but_o such_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o rather_o show_v that_o she_o be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n then_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n in_o as_o much_o as_o live_v and_o die_v both_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o heir_n from_o her_o own_o body_n she_o notwithstanding_o project_v and_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o state_n she_o govern_v b._n c._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n as_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o chapter_n this_o life_n so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o above_o this_o world_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n 4._o &_o alibâ—_fw-la those_o honour_n be_v donation_n confer_v rather_o by_o god_n permission_n than_o his_o donation_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v and_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o for_o the_o 17._o sin_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o turkish_a empire_n have_v now_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o have_v other_o principle_n of_o state_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o continual_a guard_n of_o a_o avouch_v hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o know_v none_o other_o parent_n but_o the_o emperor_n the_o tenure_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o hold_v all_o in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sword_n their_o enjoin_v silence_n and_o reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o tolerate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n government_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v principle_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v a_o empire_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o state_n in_o christendom_n that_o may_v endure_v these_o principle_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o turn_v turk_n also_o which_o although_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v neither_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la nor_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o religion_n nor_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o nor_o admit_v of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v g._n h._n 5._o you_o may_v with_o the_o turk_n aswell_o have_v join_v the_o king_n of_o china_n the_o sophy_n of_o persia_n the_o chame_n of_o tartary_n the_o great_a magore_n presbyter_n john_n &_o the_o like_a who_o estate_n few_o christian_a prince_n exceed_v or_o can_v match_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o estate_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n neither_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o true_a saint_n ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o a_o deo_fw-la potestatum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la amalo_fw-la ambitio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n not_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o from_o the_o devil_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o challenge_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o saint_a paul_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o power_n such_o as_o himself_o live_v under_o but_o of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o m._n doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v most_o among_o the_o ancient_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n 21._o ipse_fw-la &_o cesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasiano_n vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la ire_n necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la apostatae_fw-la juliano_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o marius_n give_v it_o to_o caesar_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o to_o nero_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o vespasian_n the_o father_n or_o his_o son_n most_o sweet_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o domitian_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o julian_n the_o
it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n not_o except_v turk_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a no_o not_o even_o those_o of_o calicute_n who_o adore_v the_o devil_n do_v ever_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n mark_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o rather_o meritorious_a as_o the_o romish_a catholic_n call_v it_o to_o murder_v prince_n or_o people_n for_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o particular_a man_n of_o all_o profession_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v some_o thief_n some_o murderer_n some_o traitor_n yet_o ever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o just_a punishment_n they_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o their_o profession_n these_o romish_a catholic_n only_o except_v and_o if_o that_o be_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o find_v maintain_v by_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v catholic_a by_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n sure_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o entertain_v your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n ever_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o your_o practice_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o think_v good_a may_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o set_v foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v there_o dominion_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o crown_n from_o god_n but_o from_o he_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o write_v no_o more_o in_o their_o style_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n grace_n king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kingdom_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o treason_n deliver_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o sovereign_n person_n &_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o many_o churchman_n as_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o most_o be_v a_o three_o part_n in_o some_o more_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v for_o punishment_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o estate_n only_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v both_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o direction_n from_o his_o canon_n law_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o be_v any_o where_o consecrate_v aught_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a and_o loyal_a to_o their_o good_a lord_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o execute_v and_o further_o his_o command_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n here_o ensue_v which_o i_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n as_o mr._n doctor_n pretend_v to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v retain_v &_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o counsel_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v to_o my_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a i_o shall_v keep_v to_o my_o power_n &_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o light_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_n or_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n council_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o command_v the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o parliament_n complain_v to_o the_o speaker_n sir_n tho._n audely_n and_o some_o other_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o send_v for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v be_v his_o subject_n whole_o but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o we_o but_o half_a subject_n or_o indeed_o scarce_a subject_n at_o all_o final_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n abstain_v from_o take_v arm_n not_o so_o much_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o because_o they_o want_v strength_n which_o must_v needs_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o humorous_a discontent_n when_o they_o once_o feel_v their_o own_o strength_n like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o cast_v their_o rider_n if_o they_o may_v and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o your_o own_o phrase_n to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o be_v this_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v sacred_a and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n privilege_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o for_o their_o action_n that_o they_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o god_n their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n not_o disposeable_a by_o any_o but_o by_o he_o who_o set_v the_o one_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o as_o job_n speak_v 21._o lead_v princess_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o again_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n duty_n be_v not_o by_o any_o dispensable_a but_o by_o he_o alone_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o power_n now_o whether_o of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o or_o you_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n even_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n yet_o this_o to_o be_v your_o doctrine_n your_o book_n witness_v and_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n among_o you_o will_v deny_v but_o for_o our_o doctrine_n you_o pretend_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluinist_n and_o those_o country_n caluinist_n and_o those_o meet_v in_o a_o alehouse_n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o by_o consequence_n gather_v not_o by_o sober_a or_o settle_a brain_n upon_o judgement_n but_o by_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o in_o their_o book_n or_o speech_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n thus_o the_o mountain_n swell_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o giant_n bear_v but_o at_o length_n after_o much_o expectation_n we_o have_v a_o little_a mouse_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n what_o mr._n doctor_n be_v there_o no_o principle_n in_o the_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n from_o whence_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n draw_v the_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v none_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o
will_v give_v occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o undertake_n of_o my_o decease_a fellow_n chaplain_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o show_v every_o parcel_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o either_o live_a or_o die_v in_o profession_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v then_o god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o thief_n but_o foresee_v he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o theft_n or_o treason_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o not_o withal_o so_o powerful_a as_o out_o of_o every_o evil_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v water_n abundant_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a rock_n b._n c._n 13._o here_o i_o know_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n will_v never_o leave_v object_v the_o act_n horrible_a treason_n of_o certain_a catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o if_o the_o business_n devil_n have_v not_o wrought_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n but_o i_o humble_o entreat_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o few_o man_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o your_o subject_n true_a but_o which_o religion_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v all_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o former_a best_a subject_n so_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a traitor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o example_n or_o consider_v of_o reason_n the_o catholic_a be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o do_v due_o subordinate_a king_n unto_o fit_a god_n so_o do_v it_o effectual_o bind_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o lawful_a proof_n obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v example_n because_o the_o ancient_a be_v tedious_a and_o the_o present_a be_v christian_n odious_a but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n name_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o do_v ever_o receive_v honour_n from_o caluinist_n farther_o than_o to_o be_v their_o champion_n or_o protector_n until_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v then_o i_o may_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o family_n shall_v receive_v power_n perpetuity_n from_o they_o but_o if_o your_o caluinist_n do_v profess_v to_o honour_v you_o and_o all_o other_o caluinist_n do_v overthrow_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v any_o more_o good_a earnest_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v content_v for_o a_o time_n to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n it_o can_v be_v their_o religion_n tie_v they_o to_o it_o tradition_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o no_o article_n of_o any_o faith_n which_o a_o caluinist_n will_v not_o call_v in_o question_n and_o either_o altogether_o deny_v or_o ordinance_n expound_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v restrain_v he_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o he_o can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o bind_v of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n g._n h._n 13._o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o good_a pass_n that_o those_o who_o object_n the_o heinousness_n of_o horrible_a treason_n shall_v carry_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v hold_v schismatic_n for_o our_o labour_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o object_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o object_v it_o but_o cry_v and_o thunder_n against_o it_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n have_v right_o observe_v not_o only_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o blood_n but_o a_o roar_a and_o thunder_a sin_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o object_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o eudaemon_n some_o of_o who_o have_v since_o be_v apologize_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o romish_a writer_n and_o gerrard_n other_o some_o protect_v and_o countenance_v in_o or_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o one_o report_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n what_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n be_v murder_v about_o 60000_o person_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o his_o palace_n it_o shall_v seem_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la lest_o so_o extreme_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v forget_v so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v this_o powder_n work_n have_v be_v paint_v by_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o miscarry_v save_o that_o no_o art_n can_v have_v imitate_v the_o confusion_n no_o colour_n have_v represent_v so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n what_o stain_n can_v shadow_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o royal_a prince_n what_o red_a be_v sufficient_a to_o paint_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o and_o noble_a christian_n what_o black_a the_o darkness_n of_o that_o day_n what_o azure_n the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o that_o fire_n what_o devise_n what_o invention_n can_v have_v express_v the_o woeful_a cry_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o infernal_a noise_n of_o the_o blow_n it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o all_o villainy_n beyond_o which_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o man_n can_v devise_v what_o shall_v be_v between_o hell_n and_o it_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v repute_v master_n of_o schism_n who_o object_n the_o foulness_n of_o a_o treason_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n so_o horrible_a then_o let_v our_o great_a bishop_n our_o wise_a counselor_n our_o grave_a judge_n and_o our_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v all_o account_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n who_o describe_v it_o by_o so_o much_o more_o lively_a than_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o particular_a vein_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o all_o conceive_v that_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n together_o with_o all_o the_o reprobate_n on_o earth_n shall_v meet_v in_o conclave_n and_o set_v all_o their_o invention_n a-work_o to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o again_o the_o like_a hellish_a and_o damnable_a design_n but_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v wrought_v this_o to_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n as_o if_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o intitel_v of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o rebellion_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n be_v now_o quite_o forget_v or_o the_o practice_n of_o sommeruile_a set_v a-work_o by_o hall_n a_o seminary_n priest_n of_o spain_n furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n with_o fifty_o other_o resolute_n of_o throgmorton_n solicit_v by_o bernardine_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n lie_v in_o london_n of_o parry_n encourage_v by_o cardinal_n comoes_n persuasion_n of_o ballard_n and_o babington_n together_o with_o twelve_o other_o gentleman_n embolden_v by_o the_o same_o mendoza_n of_o stanley_n apologize_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n hire_v by_o stanley_n for_o thirty_o pound_n of_o lopez_n a_o physician_n and_o portugal_n by_o birth_n set_v a_o work_n by_o christopher_n de_fw-fr moro_n a_o special_a counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n garnish_v with_o a_o great_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o 50000._o crown_n more_o to_o be_v payâ—d_v of_o york_n and_o williams_n entice_v by_o holt_n a_o jesuite_n and_o owen_n a_o english_a fugitive_n and_o spanish_a pensioner_n &_o last_o of_o squire_n animate_v and_o instruct_v by_o walpoole_n be_v not_o yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n beside_o infinite_a other_o
king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v in_o which_o passage_n can_v none_o other_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o netherlander_n of_o who_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v now_o after_o the_o waste_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n declare_v a_o free_a estate_n by_o he_o who_o regal_a right_n you_o pretend_v they_o overthrow_v last_o those_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n either_o deny_v or_o call_v into_o question_n as_o few_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o romish_a catholic_a nay_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o and_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o former_a maintain_v some_o of_o they_o strong_o which_o the_o latter_a overthrow_n if_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o yet_o at_o least_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n by_o establish_v their_o own_o article_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o for_o exposition_n which_o concern_v not_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n your_o writer_n differ_v more_o among_o themselves_o and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n in_o expound_v then_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v restrain_v of_o their_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a interpretation_n as_o impertinent_a many_o time_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o wide_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n they_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o or_o two_o latter_a father_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o what_o bond_n of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v to_o god_n or_o to_o king_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o such_o religion_n b._n c._n 14._o it_o be_v common_o object_v by_o statesman_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n indeed_o for_o this_o world_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o military_a estate_n while_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a and_o day_n most_o martial_a estate_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o to_o prepare_v their_o subject_n to_o obedience_n but_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n such_o as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v if_o the_o reins_n of_o religion_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o sword_n common_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o come_v to_o late_a and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o day_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o see_v the_o last_o and_o strong_a bond_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o execute_v justice_n without_o the_o help_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n in_o all_o settle_a state_n whatsoever_o g._n h._n 14._o have_v now_o spend_v your_o powder_n and_o shot_n in_o discharge_v your_o three_o substantial_a reason_n and_o the_o apologize_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o your_o paper_n but_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o majesty_n leisure_n and_o patience_n you_o here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a with_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n under_o colour_n of_o meeting_n with_o a_o objection_n of_o statesman_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o statesman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o machiavels_n sect_n who_o of_o what_o nation_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o of_o what_o religion_n by_o profession_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ancient_a roman_n indeed_o be_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n become_v vassal_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o admit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o diverse_a religion_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n which_o refuse_v none_o as_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o turk_n much_o different_a from_o that_o opinion_n howbeit_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o but_o all_o other_o statesman_n who_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o they_o neglect_v not_o christanitie_n can_v not_o but_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o admittable_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v in_o all_o state_n some_o religion_n necessary_a and_o in_o christian_a state_n only_o the_o christian_n admittable_a so_o with_o all_o we_o confess_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o romish_n catholic_n for_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n by_o dispensation_n by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n both_o history_n witness_v and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o great_a experience_n by_o which_o mean_v that_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o strong_a band_n of_o truth_n &_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n and_o a_o mere_a vizard_n for_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n to_o mask_v under_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v grow_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n both_o we_o and_o they_o go_v both_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n who_o observe_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mahomet_n more_o inviolable_o than_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o great_a exactor_n upon_o the_o poor_a commons_o as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n before_o he_o or_o since_o and_o think_v thereby_o to_o win_v the_o people_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n most_o faithful_o promise_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o thereunto_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n both_o before_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v whereupon_o a_o quindecim_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o payment_n be_v sure_a the_o king_n trust_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n go_v from_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o solemn_o swear_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a king_n at_o another_o time_n be_v in_o need_n of_o money_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v deep_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n be_v finger_v small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o put_v in_o head_n by_o certain_a about_o he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o that_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o will_v quick_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v it_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v often_o in_o court_n with_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o account_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n easy_a dispensation_n king_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n the_o like_a account_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n at_o what_o time_n his_o sister_n marriage_n be_v make_v more_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n then_o his_o wine_n but_o this_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n issue_v blood_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v subject_n make_v any_o other_o reckon_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o their_o king_n
if_o they_o have_v the_o like_a dispensation_n or_o king_n to_o king_n or_o subject_n to_o subject_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o oath_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v 2._o in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n and_o consequent_o of_o religion_n as_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o hell_n no_o reward_n of_o heaven_n i_o conceive_v not_o what_o be_v and_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n this_o contempt_n of_o religion_n can_v but_o in_o time_n draw_v on_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o state_n which_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n neglect_n and_o contemn_v it_o last_o if_o they_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o oath_n make_v one_o to_o another_o what_o shall_v we_o expect_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o they_o hold_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v be_v it_o never_o so_o solemn_o plight_v whereas_o 21._o abraham_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n take_v to_o abimelech_n and_o 31._o jacob_n to_o laban_n both_o idolater_n and_o so_o do_v they_o again_o though_o idolater_n or_o infidel_n to_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n but_o let_v such_o as_o maintain_v that_o position_n that_o faith_n give_v or_o swear_v to_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o success_n it_o take_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o varna_n in_o bulgaria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1404_o what_o time_n ladislaus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o polony_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o julianus_n his_o nuntio_n break_v his_o oath_n and_o league_n make_v with_o amurath_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n his_o horse_n be_v first_o kill_v under_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o and_o slay_v the_o pope_n bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n flee_v to_o save_v themselves_o fell_a into_o bogges_n and_o marsh_n and_o there_o perish_v julianus_n the_o cardinal_n which_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o break_v the_o league_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o way_n be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o spoil_v to_o his_o naked_a skin_n and_o all_o the_o ditch_n and_o trench_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n a_o memorable_a spectacle_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n make_v even_o to_o infidel_n discite_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temnere_fw-la divos_fw-la b._n c._n 15._o the_o devil_n that_o intend_v the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n and_o of_o whole_a state_n as_o of_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o common_o begin_v with_o man_n body_n and_o with_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n he_o do_v first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o man_n understand_n by_o false_a principle_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o he_o have_v the_o more_o easy_a entrance_n because_o he_o have_v persuade_v their_o banish_v governor_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o look_v well_o into_o their_o action_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n which_o persuasion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o enemy_n that_o besiege_v a_o city_n shall_v persuade_v the_o garrison_n that_o they_o may_v surrender_v the_o castle_n to_o he_o well_o enough_o and_o keep_v the_o base_a town_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o religion_n to_o get_v the_o understanding_n in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o castle_n as_o it_o be_v and_o watchtower_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_n and_o all_o he_o will_v peradventure_o dissemble_v his_o purpose_n for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o slander_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o please_v they_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n be_v in_o his_o power_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v amend_v for_o turpissimus_fw-la nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la but_o short_o after_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o capitole_n arsenal_n of_o false_a apprehension_n in_o the_o understanding_n send_v forth_o such_o distort_a engine_n of_o life_n and_o action_n as_o will_v easy_o subdue_v both_o body_n and_o state_n and_o good_n and_o all_o to_o his_o devotion_n g._n h._n 15._o this_o section_n together_o with_o your_o former_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v gather_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v a_o large_a portall_n to_o a_o little_a cottage_n and_o wide_a gate_n to_o a_o city_n that_o may_v run_v out_o of_o it_o you_o fetch_v a_o great_a swinge_n to_o strike_v a_o little_a blow_n and_o a_o full_a career_n to_o leap_v over_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v throughout_o a_o mere_a flourish_n &_o rather_o intend_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o amaze_v the_o reader_n as_o mountebank_n do_v their_o hearer_n with_o arsenal_n of_o apprehension_n and_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n then_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n scarce_o so_o good_a as_o a_o metaphor_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o you_o that_o if_o the_o faux_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n shall_v once_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o powder_n of_o our_o appetite_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o scope_n you_o drive_v at_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v misinform_v in_o religion_n produce_v answerable_a effect_n in_o the_o conversation_n which_o we_o as_o easy_o grant_v as_o you_o unnecessary_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v we_o frag_v si_fw-la cui_fw-la intueri_fw-la vacet_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la tam_fw-la indecora_fw-la honestis_fw-la tam_fw-la indigna_fw-es liberis_fw-la tam_fw-la dissimiliasanis_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dubitaturus_fw-la furere_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la furerent_fw-la nuncsanitatis_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la est_fw-la insanientium_fw-la turba_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n possess_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o busy_v about_o matter_n so_o unbeseeming_a honest_a mind_a man_n so_o unworthy_a of_o free_a &_o ingenuous_a spirit_n so_o unlike_o the_o effect_n of_o sober_a and_o settle_a brain_n that_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v they_o be_v stark_o mad_a be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o less_o that_o go_v a_o mad_a whereas_o now_o the_o only_a cloak_n to_o palliate_v and_o patronize_v their_o madness_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o mad_a man_n which_o word_n sound_v to_o i_o as_o if_o the_o mark_v they_o shoot_v at_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n issue_v from_o their_o false_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v god_n worship_n in_o which_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacrament_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n or_o what_o they_o suffer_v in_o pilgrimage_n in_o penance_n and_o the_o like_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v act_v but_o by_o few_o in_o number_n which_o now_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o common_a consent_n be_v grow_v familiar_a to_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o multitude_n i_o can_v judge_v they_o so_o unwise_a but_o themselves_o if_o they_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o will_v judge_v they_o mad_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o turk_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o behold_v their_o most_o abominable_a and_o licentious_a disorder_n at_o their_o carneval_n and_o present_o upon_o it_o their_o counterfeit_a sadness_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n so_o name_v for_o the_o ash_n which_o they_o take_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n have_v be_v a_o special_a remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o madness_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o where_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n go_v before_o there_o a_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o worldly_a lust_n follow_v after_o as_o s._n paul_n range_v they_o in_o his_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o second_o to_o titus_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o upon_o the_o put_v away_o of_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o worldly_a lust_n as_o often_o ensue_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n in_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o ungodliness_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1._o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o so_o i_o think_v
have_v other_o that_o few_o have_v forsake_v our_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v first_o in_o their_o life_n notorious_o debauch_v or_o extreme_o thirsty_a and_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n beyond_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o whether_o more_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o arsenal_n of_o romish_a apprehension_n or_o english_a in_o regard_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o barbarous_a massacre_n of_o france_n and_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o their_o two_o last_o henries_n the_o often_o attempt_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o late_a happy_a and_o famous_a queen_n and_o of_o late_a the_o damnable_a powder-treason_n intend_v against_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n and_o last_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n the_o unnatural_a and_o unmeasurable_a lust_n even_o of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v most_o zealous_a of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v most_o catholic_a decide_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n which_o be_v return_v by_o one_o of_o our_o side_n to_o a_o pretend_a catholic_a demand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n why_o say_v he_o because_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o god_n and_o kill_v his_o king_n and_o in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n himself_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a will_v know_v more_o than_o we_o howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o much_o more_o forward_o and_o constant_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n than_o we_o as_o they_o know_v it_o better_o than_o we_o 12._o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o they_o face_n to_o face_n we_o in_o part_n know_v but_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v know_v b._n c._n 16._o the_o caluinisticall_a preacher_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o honest_a abuse_a and_o misguide_a flock_n about_o he_o it_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o i_o for_o this_o popish_a collection_n and_o call_v god_n and_o they_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o in_o his_o sermon_n exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o be_o not_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o as_o preacher_n honest_a and_o as_o civil_a man_n as_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n they_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v any_o caluinist_n though_o i_o can_v neither_o can_v i_o excuse_v all_o papist_n though_o i_o will_v iliaco_n inter_v muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la but_o i_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o most_o true_a and_o wise_a observation_n which_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a yourself_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n make_v in_o one_o of_o his_o first_o essay_n viz._n that_o all_o schismatic_n schismatic_n utter_o fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v necessity_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o their_o civil_a and_o demure_a conversation_n towards_o man_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o afterward_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o their_o ten_o commandment_n and_o so_o man_n will_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o policy_n that_o in_o every_o mutation_n of_o state_n the_o author_n of_o the_o change_n will_v for_o a_o while_n show_v themselves_o honest_a rather_o of_o spite_n then_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v disgrace_v those_o who_o they_o have_v suppress_v but_o it_o do_v never_o hold_v in_o the_o disgrace_n next_o generation_n you_o scarce_o hear_v of_o a_o puritan_n father_n but_o his_o son_n fail_v prove_v either_o a_o other_o catholke_n or_o a_o atheist_n mutinous_a soldier_n while_o the_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o field_n will_v be_v orderly_o not_o for_o love_n of_o their_o general_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o war_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o least_o truce_n or_o cessation_n quick_o show_v themselves_o g._n h._n 16._o whatsoever_o fond_a conceit_n your_o idle_a brain_n fanci_v to_o itself_o or_o your_o pen_n paint_v forth_o to_o other_o touch_v our_o preacher_n who_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a we_o may_v free_o speak_v it_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o that_o this_o island_n afford_v as_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o substantial_a conscionable_a fashion_n than_o all_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o he_o that_o in_o foreign_a part_n have_v see_v and_o observe_v the_o apish_a action_n and_o hear_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o unsavoury_a tale_n of_o their_o friar_n who_o be_v common_o their_o most_o famous_a preacher_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v as_o much_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a with_o they_o as_o fiction_n against_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n of_o fable_n out_o of_o their_o golden_a legend_n devise_v by_o leaden_a brain_n and_o utter_v by_o brazen_a forehead_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o right_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n they_o either_o use_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o spare_o and_o that_o common_o in_o latin_a without_o quotation_n of_o verse_n or_o chapter_n as_o if_o they_o fear_v indeed_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o whereas_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o 14._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o herein_o he_o scarce_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v the_o index_n expurgatory_n have_v not_o wipe_v it_o out_o now_o for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o you_o put_v into_o the_o caluinisticall_a preacher_n mouth_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o flock_n be_v as_o honest_a civil_a man_n as_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o howsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o play_v the_o jester_n and_o make_v yourself_o merry_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o flout_v yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o those_o preacher_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v honest_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n who_o excessive_a pride_n and_o luxury_n have_v it_o not_o be_v counterballance_v by_o the_o feign_a humility_n of_o the_o friar_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o their_o kingdom_n can_v have_v stand_v thus_o long_o which_o make_v panigirolla_n as_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o his_o sermon_n at_o turim_n in_o savoy_n to_o fetch_v the_o word_n sanctam_fw-la from_o 12._o sancio_fw-la sancis_fw-la sancivi_fw-la distrust_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_a by_o the_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o see_v rather_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o caluinist_n then_o to_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o childish_o wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o it_o seem_v yourself_o foresee_v so_o much_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o can_v not_o excuse_v all_o papist_n though_o you_o will_v and_o for_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n it_o francis_n bacon_n essay_n that_o all_o schismatic_n fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v necessity_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o their_o civil_a and_o demure_a conversation_n towards_o man_n but_o herein_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o do_v that_o noble_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n as_o you_o deserve_o stile_n he_o some_o injury_n in_o apply_v his_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o fit_v itself_o more_o proper_o to_o your_o romish_a catholic_n here_o at_o home_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v some_o of_o they_o great_a show_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o civil_a honesty_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o mortification_n and_o charitable_a work_n whereas_o they_o mangle_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o
first_o table_n in_o their_o number_n make_v of_o four_o but_o three_o and_o of_o those_o three_o they_o break_v the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n angel_n saint_n relic_n image_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o special_a the_o crucifix_n and_o sacramental_a bread_n profess_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o other_o two_o their_o little_a reckon_n of_o blaspheme_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o god_n day_n give_v but_o too_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o saint_n it_o francis_n bacon_n essay_n print_v the_o year_n 1612._o they_o which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o have_v revise_v there_o be_v only_o one_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o very_o first_o which_o speak_v so_o witty_o so_o learned_o so_o full_o against_o your_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o former_a section_n which_o show_v how_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o arsenal_n of_o false_a apprehension_n send_v forth_o the_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o both_o a_o fence_n and_o a_o grace_n to_o insert_v it_o into_o my_o answer_n whole_a and_o entire_a as_o himself_o have_v deliver_v it_o lest_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o injury_n by_o mangle_v it_o the_o quarrel_n and_o division_n for_o religion_n say_v he_o be_v evil_n unknowen_a to_o the_o heathen_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o jealous_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v good_a fellow_n but_o yet_o the_o bound_n of_o religious_a unity_n be_v so_o to_o be_v strengthen_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v not_o dissolve_v lucretius_n the_o poet_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o act_n of_o agamemnon_n endure_v and_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o daughter_n conclude_v with_o this_o verse_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o massacre_n of_o france_n or_o the_o powder_n treason_n of_o england_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v be_v seven_o time_n more_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n than_o he_o be_v nay_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o mad_a man_n of_o munster_n then_o a_o partaker_n of_o those_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o religion_n shall_v deface_v man_n understanding_n than_o their_o piety_n and_o charity_n retain_v reason_n only_o but_o as_o a_o engine_n and_o chariot-driver_n of_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n when_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v and_o be_v like_o the_o high_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n if_o they_o make_v god_n to_o say_v i_o will_v descend_v and_o be_v like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o when_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n descend_v to_o the_o execrable_a action_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n butcher_v of_o people_n and_o fire_v of_o state_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o one_o shall_v take_v it_o literal_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o bring_v he_o down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o vulture_n or_o raven_n nor_o such_o a_o scandal_n to_o their_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o bark_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o flag_n of_o a_o barge_n of_o pirate_n and_o assassin_n therefore_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o humane_a society_n prince_n by_o their_o power_n church_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o learning_n christian_n moral_a of_o whatsoever_o sect_n or_o opinion_n by_o their_o mercury_n rod_n aught_o to_o join_v in_o the_o damn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o these_o fact_n and_o their_o support_n and_o in_o all_o counsel_n concern_v religion_n that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v prefix_v ira_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o same_o noble_a gentleman_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o essay_n of_o superstition_n as_o that_o it_o erect_v a_o absolute_a tyranny_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v the_o confusion_n and_o dissolution_n of_o many_o state_n anâ—_n bring_v a_o new_a primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o ravish_v all_o the_o sphere_n of_o government_n the_o master_n say_v he_o of_o superstition_n be_v the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o superstition_n wise_a man_n follow_v fool_n &_o argument_n be_v fit_v to_o practice_v in_o a_o reverse_a order_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n mr._n doctor_n have_v gain_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n from_o the_o true_a and_o wise_a observation_n of_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n last_o for_o your_o instance_n in_o mutinous_a soldier_n i_o can_v conceive_v whither_o your_o discourse_n tend_v but_o to_o show_v that_o more_o honesty_n be_v yet_o leave_v among_o we_o then_o in_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o a_o common_a enemy_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v in_o opinion_n and_o condition_n like_o yourselves_o b._n c._n 17._o and_o as_o for_o their_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n when_o they_o have_v first_o infect_v the_o understanding_n of_o your_o subject_n with_o such_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n as_o have_v disturb_v and_o overthrow_v all_o other_o state_n where_o they_o have_v their_o will_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o think_v upon_o such_o exhortation_n and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o fantastical_a fellow_n find_v a_o toto_fw-la herd_n of_o young_a cattle_n in_o a_o close_a shall_v first_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o then_o cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o cattle_n they_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o go_v out_o not_o seek_v any_o fat_a pasture_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pound_n and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o feed_v where_o they_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o other_o and_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o close_a for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o than_o the_o unhappy_a fellow_n shall_v run_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o cattle_n in_o the_o close_a by_o â—is_n goodly_a wise_o charm_n &_o exhortation_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o list_v of_o their_o own_o honesty_n and_o of_o their_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n narratur_fw-la as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v free_o infect_v the_o people_n soul_n with_o such_o false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n they_o do_v certain_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o disobedience_n &_o rebellion_n in_o man_n understand_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o your_o majesty_n give_v way_n to_o catholic_a religion_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o molestation_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o posterity_n so_o that_o whether_o i_o do_v respect_n heaven_n or_o earth_n my_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o service_n of_o your_o majesty_n god_n or_o your_o neighbour_n or_o your_o subject_n my_o assure_a hope_n be_v that_o by_o join_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o neither_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v do_v any_o ill_a duty_n or_o service_n unto_o your_o majesty_n g._n h._n 17._o you_o say_v that_o our_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n be_v ridiculous_a the_o understanding_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o such_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n as_o we_o teach_v have_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v stoop_v to_o the_o nominate_n of_o those_o principle_n in_o particular_a you_o have_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o give_v some_o matter_n of_o reply_n but_o as_o you_o will_v show_v yourself_o a_o politician_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o discourse_n so_o do_v you_o special_o in_o this_o that_o throughout_o you_o insist_v upon_o universals_z which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o yield_v start_a hole_n of_o evasion_n to_o the_o author_n what_o your_o principle_n be_v and_o what_o we_o touch_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o have_v already_o open_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o the_o remedy_n you_o say_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o if_o we_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o rebellion_n abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o raise_v from_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o
hundred_o year_n for_o so_o long_o you_o say_v have_v it_o last_v whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o that_o be_v true_a where_o our_o religion_n have_v yield_v one_o rebel_n to_o speak_v within_o compass_n you_o have_v yield_v a_o thousand_o and_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v induce_v man_n to_o rebellion_n sure_o in_o common_a reason_n it_o shall_v much_o rather_o do_v so_o if_o a_o contrary_a be_v once_o admit_v to_o confront_v it_o so_o that_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o safe_a course_n you_o advise_v he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o the_o most_o dangerous_a whether_o his_o majesty_n then_o respect_n heaven_n or_o earth_n his_o neighbour_n abroad_o or_o his_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d home_o his_o secure_a course_n will_v be_v to_o maintain_v and_o allow_v that_o only_a religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o consequent_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a you_o can_v but_o do_v he_o very_o ill_a service_n b._n c._n 18._o but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v such_o opposition_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o reconciliation_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o humble_o pray_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v to_o you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v g._n h._n 18._o your_o imaginary_a possibility_n of_o reconcile_a england_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o fond_a speculation_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n whether_o we_o consider_v as_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o have_v well_o observe_v irreconciliâ—â—ilâ—â—_n the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v we_o never_o so_o peaceable_o dispose_v yet_o such_o a_o stiff_a averseness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o adherent_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n against_o which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o can_v no_o way_n except_v they_o excommunicate_v their_o subject_n who_o travel_n or_o traffic_v into_o our_o country_n they_o straight_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o read_v or_o keep_v any_o of_o our_o book_n though_o mere_o tend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n no_o nor_o the_o bible_n itself_o without_o special_a leave_n though_o of_o their_o own_o translation_n and_o for_o we_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_o of_o we_o then_o of_o jew_n or_o turk_n nay_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o allow_v synagogue_n within_o rome_n itself_o whereas_o we_o they_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o for_o the_o turk_n they_o hold_v their_o alcoran_n in_o nothing_o inferior_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n much_o betteâ—_n than_o our_o religion_n or_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n no_o marvel_v then_o though_o cassander_n by_o labour_v to_o mediate_v a_o reconcilement_n howbeit_o he_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n both_o emperor_n have_v carry_v away_o blow_n on_o both_o side_n which_o it_o seem_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 19_o chap._n of_o laik_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v help_v to_o lay_v on_o load_n upon_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o irreconcilable_a be_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o controversy_n they_o be_v not_o verbal_a difference_n as_o some_o will_v have_v but_o material_a and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n no_o less_o than_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o above_o all_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o determine_v inâ—alliblely_o of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v ever_o while_o they_o be_v able_a without_o yield_v a_o inch_n as_o stiff_o maintain_v as_o we_o just_o oppugn_v which_o the_o late_a write_n of_o their_o jesuit_n have_v give_v we_o so_o sufficient_a occasion_n by_o advance_v and_o enlarge_n this_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v confident_a of_o that_o we_o need_v make_v no_o far_o doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o irreconciliable_a be_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o likelihood_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o nothing_o but_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n and_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o person_n that_o shall_v meet_v who_o shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o dispute_v and_o mean_n of_o execute_v what_o be_v determine_v we_o shall_v need_v a_o former_a council_n to_o define_v b._n c._n 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o breach_n have_v continue_v now_o these_o many_o year_n and_o it_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o so_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o great_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o never_o more_o dangerous_a to_o deal_v withal_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v it_o there_o arise_v present_o a_o great_a and_o fearful_a noise_n and_o roar_v of_o the_o water_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o noise_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v we_o hope_v that_o though_o it_o be_v wide_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o shallow_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o bottom_n as_o proceed_v from_o affection_n which_o be_v sudden_a and_o violent_a and_o not_o from_o judgement_n which_o be_v quiet_a constant_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v in_o cold_a blood_n whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v save_v the_o most_o learned_a churchman_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n the_o most_o wise_a statesman_n will_v easy_o statute_n grant_v it_o may_v we_o be_v both_o save_v then_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o god_n may_v we_o be_v both_o good_a subject_n then_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o king_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o hot_o and_o unplacable_o divide_v g._n h._n 19_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o breach_n so_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v never_o great_a nor_o more_o dangerous_a to_o deal_v withal_o then_o at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o disciple_n of_o rome_n grieve_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o it_o and_o consume_v away_o to_o see_v it_o yet_o have_v we_o good_a reason_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o pope_n neither_o rome_n nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n their_o holy_a league_n and_o mischievous_a combination_n can_v ever_o yet_o prevail_v against_o it_o nay_o hitherto_o the_o more_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o more_o have_v it_o shine_v like_o a_o bright_a torch_n and_o flourish_v as_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o spread_v their_o blood_n hitherto_o have_v prove_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o they_o be_v mangle_v they_o be_v scourge_v they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v multiply_v and_o because_o you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o malice_n and_o power_n and_o policy_n destroy_v it_o we_o argue_v with_o gamaliel_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v you_o just_o call_v that_o sudden_a or_o violent_a which_o as_o yourself_o before_o confess_v have_v now_o continue_v these_o many_o year_n and_o have_v increase_v by_o continuance_n whereas_o sudden_a thing_n in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n and_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n last_o little_a and_o by_o continuance_n rather_o decrease_v it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o natural_a motion_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o go_v and_o for_o that_o great_a roar_n of_o the_o water_n which_o you_o pretend_v though_o it_o be_v a_o noise_n fearful_a to_o you_o yet_o to_o we_o be_v it_o acceptable_a as_o be_v occasion_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o shallowness_n of_o the_o water_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o stop_n and_o opposition_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o concurrence_n to_o remove_v and_o bear_v down_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o which_o be_v oppose_v for_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o current_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o add_v why_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o
shallow_a as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n be_v this_o because_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o say_v in_o cold_a blood_n whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v save_v the_o most_o learned_a churchman_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o wherein_o if_o we_o be_v more_o charitable_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o we_o in_o pass_v censure_n of_o damnation_n it_o shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n rather_o argue_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o religion_n from_o whence_o such_o charity_n flow_v towards_o man_n person_n then_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o in_o itself_o it_o condemn_v the_o turk_n be_v too_o liberal_a in_o admit_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o be_v too_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v in_o shut_v out_o all_o from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n we_o desire_v to_o run_v a_o middle_a course_n betwixt_o both_o extreme_n as_o we_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o who_o direct_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v we_o pass_v a_o favourable_a censure_n on_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o christ_n though_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n now_o what_o confidence_n the_o romanist_n put_v in_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n due_a to_o mortal_a their_o write_n testify_v but_o yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v their_o last_o account_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n according_a to_o beauties_n advice_n 7._o they_o rest_v whole_o in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n renounce_v in_o particular_a that_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o their_o church_n in_o general_a for_o she_o own_o advantage_n maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o maintain_v or_o last_o god_n of_o his_o graciousnesse_n may_v accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n for_o unknowen_a sin_n and_o consequent_o for_o their_o erroneous_a opinon_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n they_o unwitting_o embrace_v yet_o this_o charitable_a construction_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o either_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o a_o know_a truth_n or_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o a_o know_a error_n now_o whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o romish_a position_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o who_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 12._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n very_a word_n in_o that_o speech_n be_v these_o i_o therefore_o do_v thus_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a &_o faithful_a subject_n point_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school_n conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o far_o divide_v both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o king_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v utter_o divide_v in_o ourselves_o b._n c._n 20._o true_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o violence_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o a_o course_n can_v without_o some_o force_n force_n be_v stay_v the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a unto_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o spaniard_n and_o papist_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v they_o still_o and_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n who_o can_v have_v no_o be_v in_o charity_n do_v never_o cease_v by_o speak_v falsification_n and_o slander_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v they_o and_o warm_v himself_o but_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v ever_o be_v please_v to_o command_v those_o make-bates_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o while_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n before_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o admit_v a_o dominion_n conference_n of_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o either_o side_n the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o uncapable_a but_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o simple_o and_o evident_o deliver_v by_o honest_a man_n and_o then_o they_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n in_o a_o thief_n lantern_n whereby_o honest_a man_n eye_n be_v testify_v dazzle_v and_o their_o purse_n rob_v and_o it_o will_v also_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o such_o chap._n irreconciliable_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o schism_n do_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n g._n h._n 20._o you_o far_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o section_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arise_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o stand_v upon_o multitude_n and_o that_o multitude_n upon_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n nay_o not_o only_o your_o multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n stand_v most_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o have_v but_o look_v into_o your_o great_a 5._o cardinal_n note_n of_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v antiquity_n or_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o howbeit_o both_o 18._o acosta_n and_o 1._o xaverius_n in_o their_o several_a write_n make_v the_o indian_n stand_v upon_o their_o custom_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v symmachus_n the_o pagan_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n record_v by_o 30._o s._n ambrose_n seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculis_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la suos_fw-la our_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o who_o happy_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o be_v not_o this_o mr._n doctor_n own_o argument_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 10._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o make_v it_o a_o popular_a error_n teach_v that_o a_o while_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n she_o stand_v upon_o a_o pretend_a truth_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o i_o be_o antiquity_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o s._n cyprian_n his_o bless_a martyr_n antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a error_n now_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v that_o our_o
doctrine_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a agree_v in_o one_o or_o that_o we_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o caluin_n as_o caluin_n be_v from_o the_o romish_a both_o which_o to_o be_v untrue_a appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o romish_a writer_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o mandavit_fw-la bull_n against_o queen_n elizbaeth_n as_o those_o who_o they_o term_v lutheran_n who_o frankfurt_n ever_o range_v we_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a church_n by_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a because_o with_o he_o they_o join_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o manifold_a religion_n letter_n by_o they_o write_v and_o book_n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a bless_a queen_n our_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o french_a and_o helvetian_a divine_n special_o of_o zurich_n and_o basil_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o then_o hold_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v since_o change_v save_v only_o some_o such_o neutral_n as_o yourself_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v among_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o a_o helvetian_a touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o other_o a_o french_a man_n touch_v the_o present_a the_o helvetian_a be_v bullinger_n who_o dedicate_a his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n to_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n sand_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a profess_v he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v understand_v their_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o england_n and_o suisserland_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n howbeit_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o asunder_o in_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o french_a be_v peter_n moulin_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n against_o coffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v enough_o sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v be_v also_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v assail_v in_o his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o private_a man_n since_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v compare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o harmony_n as_o in_o that_o other_o term_v the_o body_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n together_o with_o caluint_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o the_o romish_a on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n whether_o caluinisme_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o extend_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o lecture_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o public_a professor_n the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o church_n and_o university_n nor_o yet_o contract_n and_o confine_v it_o as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o therein_o nowel_n catechism_n can._n 79._o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o above_o all_o i_o very_o much_o marvel_n mr._n doctor_n memory_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o as_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o forget_v the_o book_n of_o article_n solemn_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o again_o 1604_o and_o late_o again_o confirm_v by_o two_o several_a canon_n the_o 5_o and_o 36_o in_o number_n since_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o they_o at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o order_n if_o not_o of_o his_o degree_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n as_o chaplain_n in_o house_n with_o archbishop_n whitegift_n and_o since_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o wait_v at_o court_n and_o residence_n at_o canterbury_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o nay_o i_o can_v show_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o argue_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a english_a and_o new_a french_a divinity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o quote_v diverse_a of_o those_o article_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o profess_v himself_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o statute_n 13._o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o injunction_n be_v by_o they_o aswell_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 36._o in_o which_o article_n be_v also_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v doctrinal_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v safe_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o position_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o catechism_n and_o for_o caluines_n doctrine_n with_o that_o special_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n here_o follow_v the_o table_n of_o difference_n b._n c._n 22._o for_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a ease_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o she_o child_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v every_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n state_n contentment_n for_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o study_v to_o maintain_v the_o breach_n otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v grow_v together_o again_o and_o then_o the_o author_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v account_n exclude_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o practice_n g._n h._n 22_o howbeit_o henry_n the_o viii_o actual_o indeed_o make_v that_o breach_n with_o rome_n which_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v till_o rome_n by_o her_o reformation_n endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o certain_o err_v who_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o only_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o person_n &_o quarrel_n look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o former_a age_n for_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o some_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n of_o life_n but_o to_o some_o former_a distemper_n or_o intemperancy_n so_o the_o reason_n of_o unhorse_v the_o pope_n and_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v so_o long_a anâ—_n so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o spur_n and_o gall_v and_o whip_v of_o our_o land_n by_o those_o italian_a rider_n until_o like_o balaams_n ass_n she_o turn_v again_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o complaint_n cast_v her_o rider_n as_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v hereof_o well_o near_o as_o writer_n since_o the_o last_o 600._o year_n as_o many_o clear_a testimony_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o mat._n paris_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a writer_n unless_o you_o will_v except_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n that_o those_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o robert_n grosteed_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o live_v 358._o year_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o celestine_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o four_o
and_o alexander_n the_o vi_o who_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o departure_n make_v a_o lamentable_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o pope_n shoulder_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o antichrist_n at_o length_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n non_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la ecclesâ—a_fw-la ab_fw-la egiptiaca_n seruitute_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o this_o egyptian_a slavery_n but_o by_o the_o point_n of_o a_o bloody_a sword_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o which_o we_o see_v accomplish_v so_o that_o henry_n the_o viii_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o midwife_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o birth_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v in_o travel_n many_o year_n before_o and_o have_v not_o he_o be_v bear_v some_o other_o mean_n will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o we_o see_v already_o do_v in_o england_n will_v also_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o nation_n when_o their_o measure_n be_v full_a and_o god_n will_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v to_o those_o example_n and_o instance_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o premonition_n two_o other_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o observable_a the_o one_o of_o william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n the_o other_o of_o henry_n for_o his_o learning_n surname_v beauclerke_n his_o three_o son_n and_o second_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o that_o noble_a antiquary_n sr_n robert_n cotton_n knight_n barronnet_n the_o father_n thus_o write_v to_o gregory_n the_o vii_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hildebrand_n upon_o notice_n give_v he_o from_o his_o legate_n hubert_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o fealty_n and_o â—o_o pay_v he_o money_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n religious_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o occasion_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v bâ—â—ij_fw-la the_o pope_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o legate_n hubert_n after_o signification_n how_o little_o he_o esteem_v money_n without_o honour_n give_v he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n in_o these_o term_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la unde_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la queri_fw-la potest_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la tentare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la erubuit_fw-la facere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereof_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n may_v complain_v of_o against_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o for_o henry_n the_o son_n who_o in_o this_o regard_n swerve_v not_o from_o his_o father_n step_n part_n of_o pope_n paschal_n letter_n unto_o he_o run_v thus_o paschalis_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largiùs_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la mir_fw-fr amur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o beato_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la iustitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncij_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la iussum_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n sythence_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n s._n peter_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breve_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o which_o the_o king_n after_o term_n of_o complement_n reply_v in_o in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuit_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integrè_fw-la obtineam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o deiectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la pateretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitùs_fw-la faciam_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o digninity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v minish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o begin_v to_o hammer_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o last_o by_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o though_o these_o two_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v way_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o i_o show_v before_o yet_o hereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o b._n c._n 23._o therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o religion_n favourite_n of_o the_o court_n be_v give_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n that_o have_v once_o as_o it_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n
none_o otherwise_o of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o warrant_v which_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o opinion_n be_v but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n neither_o but_o have_v you_o as_o thorough_o read_v he_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o pighius_fw-la do_v though_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o confute_v he_o you_o may_v have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v yield_v in_o opinion_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o tapper_n in_o the_o 8_o article_n of_o his_o second_o tome_n sometime_o his_o fellow-pupil_n under_o adrian_n the_o vi_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o catechism_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v all_o ancient_a learning_n and_o authority_n as_o you_o fain_o but_o feign_a authority_n and_o learning_n false_o so_o call_v for_o what_o learning_n have_v we_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o authority_n more_o bind_v and_o yet_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o godly_a father_n i_o think_v he_o vouch_v more_o than_o ever_o doctor_n carrier_n read_v though_o he_o build_v not_o his_o faith_n upon_o they_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o such_o ancient_a learning_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o rather_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n to_o be_v obey_v 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o moderate_a person_n that_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n obtain_v that_o authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o to_o discover_v and_o take_v a_o view_n but_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o guide_v or_o to_o conduct_v they_o a_o just_a ground_n i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o deliberation_n but_o not_o of_o direction_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o writer_n who_o master_n doctor_n himself_o before_o name_v with_o honour_n who_o know_v not_o that_o time_n be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o stream_n that_o carry_v down_o fresh_a and_o pure_a water_n into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o environ_v all_o humane_a action_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o by_o his_o industry_n virtue_n and_o policy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o oar_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n and_o inclination_n of_o time_n all_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pure_a will_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a final_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v deliver_v touch_v caluine_n and_o his_o proceed_n you_o send_v we_o to_o bezaes_n narration_n of_o calvin_n life_n but_o have_v you_o not_o in_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n and_o only_o open_v that_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n his_o wonderful_a assiduity_n in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v in_o confer_v insomuch_o that_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o physician_n and_o by_o his_o friend_n request_v a_o little_a to_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n his_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o idleness_n to_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sickness_n or_o vultis_fw-la i_o otiosum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la will_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v i_o do_v nothing_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o courage_n in_o maintain_v it_o such_o that_o he_o not_o only_o crush_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o quell_v like_o another_o hercules_n so_o many_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n by_o the_o club_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o very_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o summâ—_n of_o their_o several_a heresy_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o many_o line_n his_o sound_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o his_o profession_n such_o that_o melancthon_n no_o child_n in_o divinity_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v he_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o divine_a his_o temperance_n such_o that_o for_o many_o year_n he_o take_v but_o one_o repast_n a_o day_n his_o modesty_n such_o that_o by_o his_o will_n he_o ordain_v after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o monument_n erect_v to_o he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tombstone_n lay_v over_o he_o yet_o beza_n his_o colleague_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v this_o ensue_a epitaph_n on_o he_o which_o he_o be_v as_o able_a as_o upon_o that_o sad_a occasion_n unwilling_a to_o afford_v and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o desert_n as_o worthy_a as_o out_o of_o his_o modesty_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v romae_fw-la ruentis_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la maximus_fw-la quem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la lugent_fw-la boni_fw-la horrescunt_fw-la mali_fw-la ipsa_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la potuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la discere_fw-la virtus_fw-la cur_n adeo_fw-la exiguo_fw-la ignotoque_fw-la in_o cespite_fw-la clausus_fw-la caluinus_fw-la lateat_fw-la rogas_fw-la caluinum_fw-la assidue_fw-la comitata_fw-la modestia_fw-la viwm_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la manibus_fw-la condidit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la suis._n o_o te_fw-la beatum_fw-la cespitem_fw-la tanto_fw-la hospite_fw-la o_fw-la cui_fw-la invidere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la possint_fw-la marmora_fw-la after_o his_o death_n many_o of_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v often_o see_v he_o before_o yet_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o many_o stranger_n come_v from_o foreign_a part_n purposely_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n at_o that_o time_n ambassador_n in_o france_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o howsoever_o malice_n have_v find_v lucianus_n in_o his_o name_n charity_n have_v find_v alcuinus_fw-la b._n c._n 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o common_a people_n especial_o of_o islander_n not_o only_o still_o to_o affect_v more_o and_o more_o religion_n novelty_n and_o easy_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o unalter_a old_a clergy_n but_o also_o to_o report_n admire_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o report_v the_o good_a success_n which_o schismatic_n and_o rebel_n happen_v to_o have_v against_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n and_o ancient_a governor_n and_o to_o impute_v all_o their_o good_a fortune_n to_o their_o new_a religion_n hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v as_o a_o relic_n or_o a_o heresy_n rag_n of_o popery_n and_o caluin_n institution_n be_v come_v from_o geneva_n and_o fair_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o instit._n preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o school_n city_n and_o village_n of_o england_n and_o have_v so_o infect_v priest_n and_o people_n as_o although_o it_o be_v it_o against_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o answer_n cry_v up_o by_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o only_a current_a divinity_n in_o court_n and_o country_n in_o hope_n belike_o that_o it_o may_v one_o day_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o geneva_n and_o in_o answer_v other_o place_n where_o it_o have_v prevail_v g._n h._n 28._o your_o countryman_n be_v herein_o much_o bind_v to_o you_o in_o that_o you_o make_v islander_n so_o much_o to_o affect_v novelty_n ascribe_v their_o change_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o changeablenesse_n of_o their_o nature_n whereas_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o europe_n be_v by_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o neither_o by_o nature_n more_o changeable_a than_o they_o that_o polander_n who_o first_o by_o his_o pen_n encounter_v his_o majesty_n premonition_n labour_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o actor_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o english_a man_n who_o in_o all_o religion_n he_o accuse_v to_o be_v natural_o disloyal_a to_o his_o prince_n to_o his_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n you_o add_v the_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n thereby_o to_o lay_v a_o stain_n upon_o our_o religion_n but_o qui_fw-la mala_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la non_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o question_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o of_o the_o grecian_n to_o s._n paul_n 18._o may_n we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a
doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v but_o we_o may_v true_o answer_v both_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o our_o own_o novitas_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la novatores_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la veteratores_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o affect_v novelty_n but_o you_o the_o counterfeit_a face_n of_o antiquity_n thereby_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n with_o we_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v with_o joshua_n 5._o deceive_v he_o by_o the_o show_n of_o old_a sack_n old_a bottle_n old_a shoe_n old_a garment_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o mouldy_a you_o far_o charge_v we_o with_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o report_v the_o good_a success_n which_o schismatic_n and_o rebel_n happen_v to_o have_v against_o their_o governor_n whereas_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o rebel_n have_v be_v many_o time_n enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o good_a success_n to_o have_v come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o good_a fortune_n as_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a want_n as_o thuanus_n report_v it_o every_o tide_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o shellfish_n he_o call_v they_o surdones_n or_o pectunculo_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v little_a scallop_n or_o muscle_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o besiege_a they_o have_v never_o be_v see_v upon_o that_o coast_n before_o that_o time_n nor_o since_o of_o ziska_n the_o bohemian_a aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o be_v pius_n indeed_o before_o he_o be_v so_o in_o name_n record_v it_o to_o posterity_n that_o eleven_o time_n in_o fight_a battle_n he_o return_v conqueror_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o be_v himself_o never_o foil_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a invincible_a navy_n send_v against_o we_o for_o the_o root_n of_o we_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o bless_v by_o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o they_o profess_v he_o think_v jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v lutheran_n hispanus_n ipse_fw-la say_v our_o famous_a annalist_n cladem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la elizab._n ut_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la composito_fw-la animo_fw-la tulti_fw-la deoque_fw-la et_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tristior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la agi_fw-la iussit_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o take_v the_o blow_n patient_o as_o give_v by_o god_n and_o both_o himself_o give_v thanks_n and_o command_v his_o subject_n through_o spain_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o it_o fall_v no_o heavy_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o admirable_a success_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o to_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecta_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la equor_fw-la et_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n be_v some_o coin_n stamp_v with_o this_o inscription_n glory_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o with_o this_o man_n propose_v god_n dispose_v and_o last_o other_o with_o this_o impius_fw-la fugit_fw-la nemine_fw-la sequente_fw-la which_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v god_n fight_v for_o we_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bizarro_n a_o italian_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v no_o protestant_n speak_v of_o our_o late_a renown_a sovereign_n etc._n quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o attinet_fw-la id_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la dixerim_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la britanniae_fw-la reginam_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la ope_v max._n bonitate_fw-la ac_fw-la providentia_fw-la gubernari_fw-la quamuis_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la egregiâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la consiliarios_fw-la habeat_fw-la summo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summaque_fw-la prudentia_fw-la prestantes_fw-la tamen_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la humana_fw-la consilia_fw-la persaepe_fw-la inania_fw-la reddi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la divinitù_fw-fr regantur_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicem_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la facit_fw-la recordatio_fw-la cum_fw-la cogito_fw-la quot_fw-la interni_fw-la externique_fw-la host_n huic_fw-la ope_v reginae_fw-la insidiati_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la quam_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la illam_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la insidijs_fw-la atque_fw-la conatibus_fw-la eripuerit_fw-la touch_v myself_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o for_o the_o present_a that_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o britanny_n have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o though_o herself_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o she_o have_v about_o her_o counselor_n of_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o foresight_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o her_o affair_n yet_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o humane_a counsel_n be_v often_o frustrate_v unless_o they_o be_v guide_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o think_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o latter_a time_n enforce_v i_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o homebred_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o assault_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contemn_v as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n and_o caluin_n institution_n cry_v up_o by_o voice_n in_o court_n and_o country_n in_o hope_n it_o may_v one_o day_n serve_v the_o like_a turn_n in_o england_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o geneva_n as_o if_o geneva_n have_v not_o discharge_v herself_o of_o the_o claim_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o duke_n before_o calvin_n compile_v his_o institution_n or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o caluin_n institution_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n so_o dangerous_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o neither_o yourself_o nor_o any_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o side_n have_v so_o much_o as_o undertake_v a_o through_o confutation_n of_o it_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o all_o who_o embrace_v his_o pain_n and_o learning_n in_o those_o institution_n intend_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o present_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o old_a master_n archbishop_n whitegift_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o maintain_v to_o his_o utmost_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o calvin_n his_o due_a also_o labour_v always_o where_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o countenance_v his_o write_n with_o calvin_n authority_n and_o special_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o you_o most_o mislike_v yield_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n 4._o if_o mr._n calvin_n be_v alive_a say_v he_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o controversy_n true_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v your_o do_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o have_v allow_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o geneva_n which_o you_o altogether_o mislike_v to_o this_o archbishop_n testimony_n i_o can_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n cranmer_n grindal_n and_o parker_n gather_v out_o of_o their_o several_a epistle_n to_o calvin_n and_o other_o write_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o relic_n or_o rag_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o the_o confession_n extant_a in_o his_o apology_n for_o our_o church_n be_v register_v as_o the_o authentical_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n but_o archbishop_n 31._o whitegift_n go_v far_o make_v both_o his_o apology_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o archbishop_n authority_n be_v it_o order_v that_o those_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v buy_v of_o every_o parish_n and_o chain_v in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n at_o vacant_a time_n yet_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n 4._o
to_o wit_n westminster_n chester_n peterborough_n oxford_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n whereof_o the_o five_o last_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o erect_v at_o canterbury_n a_o dean_n with_o 12._o prebend_n at_o winchester_n another_o with_o 12._o more_o at_z worcester_z another_o with_o ten_o at_o chester_n another_o with_o six_o at_o peterborough_n another_o with_o six_o at_o oxford_n another_o with_o eight_o at_z ely_z another_o with_o eight_o at_z gloucester_z another_o with_o six_o at_o bristol_n another_o with_o six_o at_o carlisle_n another_o with_o four_o at_o durham_n another_o with_o twelve_o at_o rochester_n another_o with_o six_o and_o last_o at_o norwich_n another_o with_o six_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n much_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n land_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n bless_v he_o not_o in_o his_o thrive_a we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n but_o in_o his_o wive_n he_o so_o bless_v he_o though_o in_o this_o too_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n and_o frailty_n that_o three_o of_o his_o child_n successive_o wear_v the_o crown_n after_o he_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n beyond_o his_o age_n and_o the_o last_o beyond_o her_o sex_n of_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v write_v phoenix_n janaiacet_fw-la nato_fw-la phoenicia_n dolendum_fw-la saecula_fw-la phoenices_fw-la nullatulisse_fw-la dvas_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v apply_v non_fw-la decor_fw-la effecit_fw-la fragilem_fw-la non_fw-la sceptra_fw-la superbam_fw-la sola_fw-la potens_fw-la humilis_fw-la sola_fw-la pudica_fw-la decens_fw-la and_o though_o they_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n yet_o do_v his_o honour_n still_o live_v in_o they_o henry_n the_o ii_o of_o france_n die_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o three_o of_o his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o child_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o here_o with_o we_o do_v yet_o none_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o regard_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n curse_v henry_n because_o he_o renounce_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o shall_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reason_n have_v bless_v henry_n elder_a daughter_n with_o issue_n who_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o devotion_n reconcile_v herself_o to_o that_o church_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n and_o though_o the_o world_n be_v for_o a_o while_n so_o bear_v in_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o great_a and_o solemn_a expectation_n thereof_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n now_o that_o henry_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o title_n of_o supremacy_n before_o he_o die_v it_o appear_v not_o and_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o be_v as_o unlikely_a since_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o contrition_n and_o desire_v of_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v be_v absolve_v as_o wish_v it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o wish_v it_o not_o if_o we_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o his_o wish_n from_o those_o speech_n which_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o deliver_v to_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr hannibault_n lord_n admiral_n of_o france_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1546._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o cranmer_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o more_o near_o his_o death_n and_o more_o open_o to_o bruno_n ambassador_n of_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n give_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o four_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o lord_n seymer_n earl_n of_o hartford_n lord_n lisley_n than_o admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n that_o if_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v nothing_o else_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n will_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v nor_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n dismiss_v he_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n edward_n education_n the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o name_v as_o the_o principal_a overseer_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o number_n he_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o most_o busy_a and_o forward_a instrument_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v once_o admit_v he_o and_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o bed_n chamber_n to_o readmit_v he_o be_v to_o i_o so_o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wishiug_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v and_o intend_v if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n a_o while_n long_o some_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o purpose_n think_v it_o good_a rather_o by_o take_v that_o king_n away_o to_o reserve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n as_o he_o do_v the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o solomon_n to_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_z his_o daughter_n who_o hand_n be_v undefiled_a with_o any_o blood_n and_o life_n unspotted_a with_o any_o violence_n or_o cruelty_n last_o not_o content_a to_o rip_v up_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o life_n you_o dog_n he_o to_o his_o very_a grave_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o want_v a_o tomb_n which_o be_v the_o want_n also_o of_o queen_n mary_n his_o daughter_n but_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o tomb_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o henry_n than_o the_o have_v of_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o elizabeth_n who_o notwithstanding_o you_o wrap_v in_o the_o same_o curse_n nay_o how_o many_o of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n of_o who_o a_o number_n be_v not_o only_o without_o tomb_n but_o some_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o some_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o successor_n without_o grave_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 29._o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o of_o moses_n a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 6._o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o remembrance_n we_o read_v it_o no_o be_v that_o either_o david_n be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o or_o moses_n curse_v for_o the_o other_o the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v tell_v we_o coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la quinon_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o monument_n and_o memorial_n be_v solatia_fw-la vivorum_fw-la not_o suâ—sidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la comfort_v only_o for_o the_o live_n no_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o noble_a spirit_n may_v be_v of_o cato_n mind_n desirous_a rather_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o have_v no_o statue_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n then_o why_o they_o have_v one_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o to_o show_v that_o have_v he_o have_v no_o tomb_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o worst_a compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n he_o be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bury_v at_o windsor_n under_o a_o most_o costly_a and_o stately_a tomb_n begin_v in_o copper_n and_o guilt_n but_o never_o finish_v in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o who_o grate_n be_v curious_o cast_v this_o inscription_n henricus_fw-la octaws_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n how_o artificial_a and_o magnificent_a this_o work_n be_v intend_v he_o there_o set_v down_o the_o several_a parcel_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o model_n thereof_o as_o he_o find_v it_o describe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n receive_v from_o mr._n lancaster_n
and_o age_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o frown_n and_o threat_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o england_n the_o principal_a proctor_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o authority_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o herein_o she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o st._n peter_n do_v who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v himself_o in_o deny_v his_o master_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o at_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n for_o fear_n renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o after_o ward_n be_v at_o liberty_n they_o reimbrace_v their_o former_a profession_n nay_o no_o more_o than_o queen_n mary_n herself_o who_o be_v terrify_v with_o her_o father_n displeasure_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o which_o for_o ever_o she_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v her_o father_n under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v his_o marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n to_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v after_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o what_o catholic_a opinion_n she_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v continue_v catholic_a if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o christendom_n applaud_v she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o lucky_a star_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o glorious_a sun_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o relief_n and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v some_o comeâ—_n or_o blazing-starre_n how_o she_o be_v then_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o profess_v herself_o may_v appear_v if_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o in_o 1._o osorius_n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v she_o not_o long_o after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n where_o he_o high_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o wit_n 2._o for_o her_o learning_n for_o her_o clemency_n for_o her_o constancy_n for_o her_o wisdom_n for_o her_o modesty_n but_o dissuade_v she_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o can_v invent_v from_o the_o opinion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v she_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o vincentius_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n 1._o who_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o may_n 1560_o have_v private_a instruction_n to_o impart_v to_o the_o queen_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a see_v searcher_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o she_o will_v reconcile_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v author_n bind_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n to_o be_v unjust_a to_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o england_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n she_o then_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o during_o her_o life_n she_o alter_v not_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o january_n about_o two_o month_n after_o her_o sister_n death_n as_o she_o pass_v in_o her_o triumphal_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n before_o this_o a_o proclamation_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o may_n after_o be_v whitsunday_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n public_o receive_v and_o july_n follow_v before_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v propose_v and_o august_n before_o the_o image_n be_v by_o authority_n move_v out_o of_o the_o church_n break_a and_o burn_v so_o moderate_o do_v she_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n of_o reformation_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n yet_o be_v it_o plaiâ—e_v aswell_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o bacon_n eight_o who_o she_o add_v to_o her_o sister_n counsel_n be_v all_o in_o profession_n protestant_n which_o pius_n 5_o tus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o grievous_a complaint_n and_o those_o who_o she_o either_o saint-iohns_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n or_o advance_v to_o new_a be_v likewise_o as_o averse_v from_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o also_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o nicholas_n heath_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o decease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o queen_n mary_n do_v be_v then_o void_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a peterborough_n bishop_n to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v she_o at_o her_o inauguration_n it_o be_v therefore_o perform_v by_o owen_n oglethorpe_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n by_o these_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o afterward_o they_o find_v she_o whereunto_o if_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o this_o point_n for_o far_a proof_n may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o philip_n of_o spain_n woo_v she_o for_o marriage_n the_o funeral_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v not_o yet_o solemnize_v the_o french_a king_n by_o his_o agent_n the_o bishop_n of_o engolesme_n labour_v if_o it_o have_v go_v forward_o to_o stop_v their_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n favour_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o feria_n the_o spaniard_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n bear_v our_o pretend_a catholik_o in_o hand_n that_o except_o that_o match_n go_v forward_o it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o so_o far_o be_v she_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n from_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o continue_v or_o turn_v catholic_a by_o show_n of_o catholic_a opinion_n unless_o her_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o godly_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v account_v catholic_a opinion_n as_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a aright_o they_o may_v but_o no_o marvel_n he_o shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o false_o charge_v the_o dead_a since_o he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n long_o to_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o slander_n and_o confusion_n of_o such_o slanderer_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o her_o life_n long_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o caluinist_n as_o she_o keep_v they_o both_o still_o in_o hope_n but_o herein_o he_o main_o cross_v himself_o aswell_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o section_n next_o save_v one_o go_v before_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o there_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o then_o there_o be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o this_o section_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la she_o do_v suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n as_o long_o as_o the_o
fruit_n of_o that_o doctrine_n do_v continue_v thus_o his_o own_o testimony_n like_o the_o false_a witness_n which_o depose_v against_o our_o saviour_n agree_v not_o together_o but_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o she_o carry_v herself_o all_o her_o life_n long_o with_o such_o indifferency_n consider_v she_o send_v help_v both_o by_o man_n and_o money_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n in_o the_o netherlands_o she_o harbour_v and_o succour_v such_o italian_n french_a and_o dutch_a as_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n for_o conscience_n sake_n flee_v for_o refuge_n into_o her_o dominion_n as_o to_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n afford_v they_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o garnsey_n in_o hampton_n in_o norwich_n in_o sandwich_n in_o maidston_n in_o canterbury_n in_o colchester_n and_o in_o london_n itself_o moreover_o she_o that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o to_o enter_v her_o kingdom_n though_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o very_o friendly_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n she_o that_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n solicitation_n to_o send_v her_o bishop_n or_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o to_o yield_v any_o toleration_n of_o the_o roâ—ish_a religion_n within_o her_o dominion_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o herself_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o parliament_n prejudicial_a to_o her_o realm_n pernicious_a to_o her_o subject_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o offensive_a to_o god_n scandalous_a to_o her_o neighbour_n and_o unsafe_a for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o she_o that_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o marriage_n from_o arran_n scotland_n from_o holt_n denmark_n from_o sweden_n sweden_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o in_o treatise_n with_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n for_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o queen_n mother_n first_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n afterward_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o second_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o alencon_n his_o young_a brother_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monsieur_n afterward_o duke_n of_o anjou_n always_o interpose_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o religion_n only_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o some_o private_a place_n to_o themselves_o she_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1579_o entertain_v with_o all_o honourable_a respect_n john_n casimere_n son_n to_o fredrick_n the_o three_o count_n palatine_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o fredrick_n the_o five_o who_o now_o govern_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o have_v lead_v a_o army_n of_o german_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n aswell_o into_o france_n as_o into_o the_o netherlands_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n which_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n she_o put_v on_o together_o with_o many_o rich_a present_n and_o a_o yearly_a pension_n during_o his_o life_n bestow_v on_o he_o she_o that_o be_v voice_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v all_o her_o parliament_n with_o axe_n and_o tax_n because_o of_o her_o exaction_n upon_o recusant_n and_o rigorous_a law_n as_o they_o pretend_v against_o seminary_n priest_n &_o jesuit_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o compare_v she_o to_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n the_o most_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n last_o she_o that_o can_v not_o be_v win_v to_o yield_v one_o jot_n either_o by_o the_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n of_o paulus_n quartus_n nor_o to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o be_v dismay_v or_o disharten_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o thunder_a bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o she_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v from_o then_o cearise_v be_v from_o her_o cradle_n to_o her_o grave_n thus_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n suitable_a to_o that_o motto_n which_o she_o have_v choose_v to_o herself_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la shall_v now_o be_v say_v or_o think_v to_o have_v carry_v herself_o all_o her_o life_n long_o so_o cold_o &_o indifferent_o as_o to_o have_v give_v hope_n to_o both_o contrary_a faction_n but_o being_n you_o say_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n &_o have_v both_o hâ—_n crown_n and_o her_o life_n from_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n whereas_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v her_o life_n and_o hold_v her_o crown_n from_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o grand_a commander_n of_o crown_n to_o which_o she_o have_v far_o better_a right_a than_o he_o that_o will_v have_v depose_v she_o to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o one_o be_v hold_v of_o she_o by_o lawful_a succession_n which_o have_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o will_v she_o have_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o see_v but_o the_o other_o of_o he_o by_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o if_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o likewise_o dangerous_a and_o dishonourable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o pontifician_n party_n in_o hope_n and_o though_o she_o be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o bite_a excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v strike_v by_o he_o before_o she_o be_v legal_o cite_v or_o warn_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n themselves_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o rashness_n in_o that_o pope_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o she_o yet_o before_o this_o bull_n be_v extant_a she_o give_v so_o little_a hope_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n therein_o labour_v to_o paint_v she_o forth_o as_o a_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o have_v she_o give_v such_o hope_n as_o you_o pretend_v she_o do_v to_o the_o romanist_n the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o bellow_n of_o that_o bull_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n 4._o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blue_v and_o beat_v sore_o upon_o her_o house_n but_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n during_o her_o happy_a and_o glorious_a reign_n somewhat_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 44._o year_n she_o see_v the_o change_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 8._o pope_n paulus_n the_o 4_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v at_o her_o entrance_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o at_o her_o death_n between_o which_o two_o come_v these_o seven_o pius_fw-la 4._o pius_fw-la 5._o cregorie_n 13._o sextus_n 5._o vrban_n 7._o gregory_n 14._o and_o innocent_a the_o 9_o all_o which_o wrought_v more_o or_o less_o both_o against_o her_o person_n and_o state_n so_o that_o she_o may_v deserve_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 13._o many_o bull_n have_v compass_v i_o strong_a bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v beset_v i_o round_o they_o gape_v upon_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o raven_a and_o roar_a lion_n but_o be_v by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n who_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n deliver_v from_o all_o their_o snare_n she_o may_v well_o stamp_v that_o of_o the_o same_o psalmist_n upon_o her_o coin_n as_o she_o do_v and_o with_o all_o no_o doubt_n upon_o her_o heart_n posui_fw-la deum_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o sing_v with_o deborah_n after_o her_o victory_n upon_o sisera_n 21_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v march_v valiant_o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n now_o that_o which_o sharpen_v she_o against_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o his_o bull_n though_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o enrage_v she_o but_o the_o set_n a-work_o of_o one_o ridolphus_n a_o florentine_a who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o marchandize_v become_v the_o pope_n agent_n for_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n aswell_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n as_o of_o foreign_a prince_n against_o she_o by_o who_o the_o old_a fox_n promise_v if_o need_n be_v to_o go_v in_o person_n himself_o against_o she_o and_o to_o lay_v to_o pawn_v if_o occasion_n so_o require_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o chalice_n the_o crosier_n the_o relic_n and_o the_o holy_a vestment_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o confer_v a_o yearly_a pension_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n upon_o though_o stanley_n a_o for_o discontent_a fugitive_n only_o for_o raâ—ling_v upon_o she_o and_o vain_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v set_v on_o
to_o the_o laity_n the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la archipresbytero_fw-la &_o reliquo_fw-la clero_fw-la anglicano_n and_o the_o other_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o nobilibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o both_o thus_o to_o our_o belove_a son_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o peer_n and_o noble_n catholic_n of_o england_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o tenor_n be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n then_o live_v whether_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o whosoever_o shall_v lay_v majesty_n claim_n or_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n though_o never_o so_o direct_o and_o near_o interest_v by_o descent_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o tolerate_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o by_o all_o his_o best_a endeavour_n promote_v the_o catholic_a cause_n unto_o which_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n he_o shall_v religious_o subscribe_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o miserable_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o term_n elizabeth_n that_o most_o great_a and_o happy_a queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o bull_n if_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o any_o such_o vicious_a libel_n the_o jesuit_n dissuade_v the_o romish_a mind_a subject_n from_o yield_v in_o any_o wise_a obedience_n unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o be_v but_o this_o not_o work_v to_o their_o wish_a effect_n and_o he_o now_o solemn_o proclaim_v with_o a_o universal_a applause_n love_n and_o peace_n their_o hope_n begin_v to_o wither_v and_o grow_v cold_a and_o no_o succour_n from_o spain_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v garnet_n the_o superior_a for_o the_o avoid_n far_a danger_n sacrifice_v these_o starve_a bull_n to_o the_o god_n of_o fire_n moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o his_o holiness_n bless_v that_o invincible_a spanish_a navy_n be_v it_o to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o majesty_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v depose_v sure_o his_o majesty_n both_o right_o conceive_v and_o free_o express_v the_o contrary_a to_o sir_n robert_n sidney_n at_o that_o time_n send_v into_o scotland_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o he_o expect_v none_o other_o good_a turn_n at_o the_o spaniard_n hand_n but_o that_o which_o polyphemus_n promise_v to_o ulysses_n that_o other_o be_v first_o devour_v himself_o shall_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v swallow_v last_o and_o do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o pius_n his_o bull_n aim_v principal_o at_o she_o through_o her_o side_n also_o strike_v his_o majesty_n and_o do_v not_o one_o robert_n parson_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n in_o rome_n write_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o title_n entitle_v doleman_n wherein_o he_o exclude_v his_o majesty_n and_o prefer_v the_o infant_n a_o of_o spain_n right_a before_o all_o other_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o when_o he_o once_o see_v his_o majesty_n settle_v beyond_o all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o make_v as_o you_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n at_o that_o time_n do_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v his_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a claim_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o triple_a conversion_n whereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v give_v none_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o another_o purpose_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v while_o his_o majesty_n be_v only_o in_o hope_n you_o show_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o colour_n be_v now_o quiet_a in_o possession_n you_o pluck_v in_o your_o horn_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o the_o personal_a case_n be_v alter_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o henry_n the_o viii_o yet_o if_o his_o majesty_n either_o need_v the_o like_a dispensation_n or_o have_v the_o like_a will_n to_o pull_v down_o church_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o his_o holiness_n will_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n give_v way_n to_o both_o conditional_o that_o his_o pretend_a but_o usurp_a authority_n may_v be_v restore_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n different_a which_o be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o foreign_a and_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o be_v not_o so_o far_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o constant_o maintain_v to_o her_o die_a day_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o manifold_a obligation_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o which_o she_o at_o her_o death_n leave_v and_o he_o at_o his_o entrance_n find_v establish_v among_o us._n for_o testimony_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o his_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n aswell_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o careful_a education_n of_o his_o son_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o bestow_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n that_o most_o sweet_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n upon_o the_o prince_n palatine_n not_o only_o a_o protestant_n but_o as_o you_o term_v they_o a_o caluinist_n the_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o isaac_n casaubon_n and_o peter_n moulin_n the_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a for_o the_o free_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o last_o his_o constant_a refusal_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o suit_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v clean_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v provoke_v by_o pius_n v._o so_o be_v his_o majesty_n by_o paulus_n v._o in_o a_o degree_n very_o little_a different_a the_o one_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o other_o forbid_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o though_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a succession_n be_v end_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o sentence_n as_o yet_o run_v on_o and_o as_o we_o hope_v will_v have_v no_o period_n but_o with_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o more_o to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o his_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n you_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n can_v have_v prevent_v his_o title_n neither_o his_o mother_n nor_o himself_o shall_v ever_o have_v make_v queen_n elizabeth_n afraid_a with_o their_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o desire_n far_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o read_v the_o first_o dialogue_n of_o antisanderus_n who_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o that_o business_n and_o clear_o confute_v the_o slander_n of_o that_o base_a fugitive_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o way_n be_v fair_o make_v unto_o they_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v to_o the_o number_n philip_n the_o ii_o of_o spain_n beside_o his_o mistress_n have_v successive_o austria_n four_o wife_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o father_n cousin_n germane_a and_o the_o last_o his_o own_o for_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o what_o strange_a course_n he_o take_v i_o list_v not_o to_o relate_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o aurange_n his_o apology_n yet_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v tax_v he_o for_o his_o multitude_n of_o wife_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o henry_n the_o last_o of_o france_n divorce_v his_o first_o wife_n after_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o as_o long_o marry_v and_o upon_o less_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n than_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o the_o one_o make_v semblance_n at_o last_o of_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o that_o vary_a the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v herein_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o settle_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o posterity_n rather_o than_o of_o preiudice_v the_o title_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o during_o his_o reign_n some_o discontentment_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n yet_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n
he_o conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v unite_v the_o white_a and_o the_o red_a rose_n in_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n so_o his_o son_n may_v unite_v the_o lion_n passant_a and_o rampant_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o it_o so_o please_v god_n that_o that_o match_n upon_o occasion_n fall_v asunder_o and_o that_o happy_a union_n be_v reserve_v to_o our_o time_n now_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n fear_n those_o of_o her_o sex_n indeed_o by_o their_o nature_n be_v fearful_a and_o great_a prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o be_v designatur_fw-la â—ealous_a special_o of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a if_o he_o be_v potent_a if_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o remote_a in_o blood_n if_o in_o religion_n different_a yet_o all_o the_o fear_n she_o conceive_v from_o his_o mastiff_n mother_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o french_a with_o who_o king_n she_o match_v and_o partly_o of_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o pretend_a catholic_n ever_o make_v she_o the_o high_a mark_n and_o pitch_n of_o their_o ambition_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v she_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o her_o misfortune_n which_o be_v also_o hasten_v through_o her_o subject_n fear_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o her_o several_a answer_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o proposition_n of_o her_o counsel_n touch_v that_o point_n as_o also_o in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o not_o think_v on_o any_o such_o matter_n she_o receive_v it_o with_o indignation_n her_o countenance_n &_o her_o speech_n show_v it_o with_o excessive_a grief_n for_o a_o while_o she_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v and_o afterward_o betake_v herself_o in_o private_a to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v she_o sharp_o entertain_v her_o counsellor_n remove_v they_o from_o her_o presence_n and_o command_v davison_v her_o secretary_n who_o she_o accuse_v of_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o officious_a in_o that_o business_n than_o she_o either_o desire_v or_o expect_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n in_o the_o star_n chamber_n where_o he_o be_v deep_o censure_v in_o a_o mulcte_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n but_o her_o displeasure_n be_v so_o heavy_a against_o he_o that_o he_o continue_v there_o long_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o excess_n of_o her_o grief_n give_v her_o leave_n she_o thus_o brief_o write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n now_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n most_o dear_a brother_n i_o wish_v you_o understand_v cary._n but_o feel_v not_o with_o what_o unmatchable_a grief_n my_o mind_n be_v perplex_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o woeful_a accident_n execute_v against_o my_o meaning_n which_o my_o pen_n tremble_v to_o mention_v you_o shall_v understand_v by_o this_o my_o cousin_n i_o shall_v request_v you_o that_o as_o god_n and_o many_o other_o can_v testify_v my_o innocence_n herein_o so_o you_o will_v rest_v assure_v that_o have_v i_o command_v it_o i_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o i_o be_o not_o of_o so_o base_a a_o mind_n as_o either_o to_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o degenerate_a or_o of_o a_o spirit_n so_o ignoble_a but_o as_o it_o be_v no_o princely_a part_n to_o cover_v the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o outward_a speech_n so_o will_v i_o never_o dissemble_v my_o action_n but_o labour_n rather_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n be_v you_o therefore_o full_o resolve_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v i_o intend_v such_o a_o matter_n i_o will_v never_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o charge_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o for_o other_o matter_n this_o bearer_n will_v impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o for_o myself_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v none_o live_v that_o love_v you_o better_o and_o more_o entire_o or_o be_v more_o careful_o provident_a for_o you_o and_o your_o good_a and_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a persuade_v yourself_o that_o such_o thereby_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantage_n rather_o than_o you_o god_n keep_v you_o long_o and_o long_o in_o safety_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o this_o sad_a accident_n do_v the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o wise_a man_n have_v observe_v most_o clear_o shine_v in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o england_n &_o q._n mary_n of_o scotland_n chief_o desire_v and_o shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o consultation_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v effect_v the_o latter_a as_o at_o her_o death_n she_o witness_v wish_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o then_o that_o the_o two_o divide_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o dear_a son_n the_o former_a that_o true_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v both_o their_o wish_n to_o our_o comfort_n we_o feel_v and_o can_v not_o but_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n he_o both_o signify_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o sir_n francis_n walsinghame_n in_o the_o year_n 1583._o almost_o four_o year_n before_o his_o mother_n death_n that_o he_o will_v most_o constant_o maintain_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o public_o receive_v and_o again_o send_v she_o the_o same_o message_n by_o sir_n robert_n sidney_n about_o two_o year_n after_o so_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v his_o right_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o for_o his_o affection_n otherwise_o he_o both_o testify_v it_o before_o her_o death_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o england_n reign_v a_o lawful_a queen_n who_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n and_o since_o her_o death_n he_o have_v yield_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o she_o aswell_o in_o his_o apology_n as_o also_o in_o his_o premonition_n where_o he_o remember_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o godmother_n she_o send_v into_o scotland_n the_o font_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o if_o by_o outward_a action_n and_o speech_n we_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n as_o she_o endeavour_v rather_o by_o all_o convenient_a mean_n to_o advance_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o record_v by_o her_o friend_n or_o object_v by_o her_o enemy_n that_o during_o all_o her_o reign_n upon_o any_o occasion_n she_o ever_o conceive_v a_o thought_n or_o cast_v out_o a_o word_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o other_o successor_n or_o the_o preiudice_n of_o his_o right_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o she_o send_v the_o lord_n hunsdon_n governor_n of_o berwick_n into_o scotland_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o jesuitical_a faction_n even_o while_o his_o mother_n live_v project_v how_o they_o both_o may_v be_v put_v by_o their_o right_n and_o the_o spaniard_n bring_v in_o and_o withal_o be_v present_v he_o a_o instrument_n subscribe_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o his_o mother_n can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a in_o law_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o title_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v she_o discover_v her_o fear_n in_o stop_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a special_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o whereas_o in_o truth_n she_o in_o read_v may_v have_v observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o successor_n in_o collateral_a line_n have_v be_v declare_v aâ—_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v not_o declare_v heir_n to_o charles_n the_o eight_o yet_o succeed_v peaceable_o that_o it_o have_v oâ—ten_o prove_v dangerous_a to_o name_v a_o successor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o possessor_n but_o sometime_o to_o the_o successor_n themselves_o as_o it_o do_v to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n design_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o son_n edmund_n be_v hold_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o pine_v away_o upon_o none_o other_o
to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o a_o chief_a one_o be_v his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v set_v such_o a_o king_n over_o we_o who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o such_o singular_a gift_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o pronounce_v that_o commonwealth_n happy_a where_o learned_a man_n have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v learn_v and_o another_o who_o hold_v those_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v therefore_o hold_v king_n because_o they_o be_v learn_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o other_o king_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o own_o who_o drop_n that_o fall_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n like_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n or_o as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n we_o have_v read_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n of_o one_o bladud_n a_o british_a king_n who_o study_v at_o athens_n of_o alured_n a_o saxon_a king_n who_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o his_o own_o language_n of_o henry_n a_o norman_a king_n who_o for_o his_o great_a scholarship_n be_v surname_v the_o beauclarke_n but_o for_o a_o king_n only_a david_n and_o solomon_n except_v that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o as_o his_o majesty_n &_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a censure_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o foreign_a history_n some_o king_n have_v do_v some_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o write_v and_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n to_o the_o world_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o without_o example_n the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o himself_o have_v thither_o call_v and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o adore_a image_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_a library_n &_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n where_o he_o press_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o image_n and_o 15_o chapter_n labourto_o prove_v the_o contrary_a grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n but_o not_o as_o his_o own_o his_o majesty_n book_n aswell_o the_o former_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o the_o late_a by_o way_n of_o premonition_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o great_a corrosive_n and_o eyesore_n to_o you_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v cordial_a and_o comfortable_a and_o can_v be_v but_o to_o he_o as_o dishonourable_a if_o he_o shall_v recall_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v honourable_a if_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o they_o now_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v a_o surmise_n of_o your_o own_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o foolish_a as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v since_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n conformable_o thereunto_o or_o dishonest_a in_o call_v his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n into_o question_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v as_o unwitting_o to_o be_v send_v on_o other_o man_n errand_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v both_o the_o premonition_n and_o the_o apology_n both_o bind_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o title_v together_o in_o one_o front_n why_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o he_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n wherein_o first_o you_o dash_v though_o peradventure_o unaware_o against_o your_o great_a cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o blackwell_n profess_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v his_o apology_n be_v conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o this_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v false_o but_o both_o in_o his_o tortus_fw-la against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n he_o affirm_v true_o that_o the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o they_o both_o impugn_a and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o such_o shameless_a impudency_n as_o dare_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o own_o write_n who_o very_a word_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v these_o discourse_v before_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o church-matter_n for_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v suffer_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverent_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v where_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v this_o supremacy_n aswell_o by_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o explain_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o impose_v and_o take_v by_o we_o and_o in_o his_o premonition_n write_v afterward_o though_o set_v before_o in_o the_o book_n he_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o mr._n dr._n can_v but_o stand_v convince_v either_o of_o gross_a negligence_n in_o not_o read_v or_o unpardonable_a forgetfulness_n in_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v read_v his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infabilitie_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarchy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 25._o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 26._o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n i_o mean_v 17._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o 18._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o same_o woâ—â—s_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la 4._o whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o
g._n h._n 44._o and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o confident_a that_o in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v your_o own_o in_o which_o you_o be_v breed_v and_o baptize_v beside_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v do_v no_o good_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o his_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o lord_n nor_o commons_o in_o persuade_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o first_o she_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o verity_n in_o religion_n with_o us._n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o popery_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o you_o desire_v it_o shall_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o clergyman_n as_o yourself_o while_o you_o be_v among_o we_o who_o under_o hand_n favour_n papist_n and_o maintain_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o reestablish_v the_o papacy_n b._n c._n 45._o there_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o wellsetled_a state_n in_o the_o world_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o where_o caluinisme_n prevail_v three_o or_o four_o stipendiary_a minister_n that_o must_v preach_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v mr._n testify_v maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o indeed_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o state_n to_o maintain_v more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o faith_n or_o their_o persevere_v therein_o by_o good_a work_n if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o of_o their_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n to_o glory_n by_o he_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n if_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o lay_v layman_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o may_v preach_v to_o if_o they_o will_v where_o occasion_n serve_v if_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o every_o man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o if_o i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o the_o world_n common_a and_o in_o england_n too_o much_o favour_v and_o maintain_v there_o will_v certain_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o unto_o your_o parliament_n whensoever_o question_n your_o majesty_n or_o your_o successor_n shall_v please_v to_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v so_o needless_a a_o party_n as_o these_o opinion_n do_v make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o priesthood_n sermon_n a_o great_a deal_n better_a cheap_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o caluinisme_n the_o clergy_n do_v answer_n no_o other_o service_n they_o that_o do_v in_o england_n favour_n and_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n and_o suppress_v and_o disgrace_v those_o that_o do_v confute_v they_o they_o although_o themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v law_n lord_n and_o to_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n they_o may_v easy_o turn_v sacrament_n lay_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o see_v that_o by_o these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o lie_v do_v daily_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o subject_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n undertake_v these_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o friendly_a and_o plain_a confutation_n of_o their_o error_n to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o other_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o well_o for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o for_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v good_a scholar_n and_o temperate_a temperate_a man_n as_o i_o religion_n know_v many_o of_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o disgrace_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a as_o myself_o that_o a_o more_o happy_a temperate_a course_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o more_o liberty_n afford_v to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n these_o clergy_n man_n i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o mislike_v as_o that_o i_o do_v account_v myself_o course_n one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o world_n then_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o live_v and_o it_o die_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a care_n in_o this_o point_n as_o before_o i_o do_v church_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o receive_v rome_n assurance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o great_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v the_o ancient_a subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o that_o mother_n pope_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o still_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o canterbury_n and_o the_o first_o free_a use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o which_o preach_v especial_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n be_v first_o found_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v rome_n confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n and_o will_v also_o permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n and_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o reasonable_a as_o be_v before_o satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n i_o can_v ask_v else_o no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o by_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v i_o have_v neither_o neglect_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n nor_o my_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o nor_o my_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o my_o brethren_n honest_a friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o rather_o that_o my_o example_n and_o my_o prayer_n shall_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o g._n h._n 45._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n popolitike_a we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o deny_v indeed_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sway_v look_v how_o many_o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o subject_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o god_n but_o for_o we_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o depend_v
those_o two_o thing_n which_o m._n doctor_n crave_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o shrowd_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n right_o term_v the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therein_o new_a coin_a article_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n 500_o year_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n their_o transubstantiation_n elevation_n for_o adoration_n reservation_n in_o box_n and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o apish_a toy_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o you_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o demand_v the_o free_a use_n hereof_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o effect_n the_o public_a toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o romish_a religion_n a_o matter_n most_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o 6._o majesty_n of_o any_o king_n live_v who_o therefore_o special_o seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o bitterness_n of_o some_o busy_a minister_n who_o god_n be_v bless_v grow_v both_o few_o in_o number_n and_o more_o calm_a in_o their_o course_n because_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o entry_n of_o papist_n by_o the_o division_n thereof_o how_o then_o can_v you_o conceâ—ue_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v against_o the_o 79._o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o oâ—e_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n your_o hope_n will_v be_v much_o less_o solomon_n from_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o strange_a worship_n within_o his_o dominion_n fall_v at_o last_o as_o we_o know_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o divine_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v by_o king_n solomon_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v by_o god_n requite_v upon_o his_o heir_n and_o next_o successor_n jure_fw-la talionis_fw-la by_o a_o retaliate_v division_n of_o a_o unrecoverable_a rupture_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n spare_v not_o to_o revile_v bodiâ—_n in_o particular_a as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n for_o pol._n maintain_v that_o liberty_n the_o 4._o rhemist_n conclude_v to_o like_a purpose_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 19_o bellarmine_n spend_v two_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v their_o argument_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o indifferency_n inform_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n ground_n of_o scripture_n practise_v of_o emperor_n judgement_n of_o father_n yea_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v pernicious_a in_o any_o realm_n boâ—h_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o dangerous_a even_o to_o themselves_o which_o use_v that_o liberty_n shall_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o his_o majesty_n a_o king_n if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n so_o desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n true_o without_o shrink_v or_o waver_v settle_v in_o conscience_n resolve_v in_o judgement_n confirm_v by_o practice_n by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o oath_n by_o law_n by_o advice_n what_o he_o open_o profess_v will_v ever_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o himself_o as_o to_o admit_v even_o of_o a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o a_o religion_n different_a from_o if_o not_o contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o himself_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 22._o be_v not_o partaker_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n now_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o in_o his_o case_n the_o iebet_n magistrate_n permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forbid_v can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o partake_v from_o your_o demand_n you_o come_v to_o your_o promise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesisticall_a live_n in_o england_n he_o must_v then_o confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o call_v puritan_n and_o caluinist_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o do_v as_o they_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o nay_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o clergy_n man_n in_o england_n worthy_a the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n he_o hold_v who_o will_v think_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o any_o way_n the_o secure_a for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o present_a interest_n in_o they_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v strengthen_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o the_o fat_a benefice_n and_o best_a dignity_n of_o our_o church_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n confer_v upon_o his_o favourit_n italian_n and_o stranger_n who_o never_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o harrow_v partly_o by_o the_o cunning_a practice_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o violent_a extortion_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o collector_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o read_v it_o much_o more_o to_o feel_v it_o the_o second_o thing_n you_o promise_v be_v the_o permit_v the_o free_a uâ—e_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o uâ—ry_a little_a or_o no_o alteration_n belike_o than_o his_o holiness_n have_v of_o late_o better_a study_v that_o scripture_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o 14._o then_o which_o i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v not_o only_o for_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o special_o for_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n judge_v it_o no_o offence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n in_o english_a what_o reason_n can_v our_o recusant_n pretend_v of_o their_o refusal_n to_o join_v with_o our_o congregation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o except_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o a_o interim_n as_o charles_n the_o 5_o do_v to_o the_o german_n until_o he_o can_v gain_v further_a strength_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o stew_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a conceive_a mischief_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v and_o hope_v still_o to_o have_v the_o freâ—â—se_n of_o that_o book_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o for_o his_o permission_n shall_v think_v nothing_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n you_o offer_v be_v that_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o holiness_n will_v give_v he_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v but_o how_o farrâ—_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n extend_v itself_o be_v so_o doubtful_a a_o case_n as_o none_o can_v determine_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o that_o except_o his_o majesty_n can_v define_v or_o divine_a rather_o what_o that_o mean_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v of_o his_o security_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o his_o breve_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v secure_v his_o majesty_n he_o must_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o author_n and_o damn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v his_o power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v either_o recall_v that_o declaration_n make_v as_o he_o pretend_v upon_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v to_o derue_v his_o turn_n he_o will_v as_o willing_o do_v as_o absolve_v the_o venetian_n though_o they_o no_o way_n submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n controverse_v or_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o as_o in_o great_a likelihood_n he_o wâ—â—l_v i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n he_o can_v secure_v his_o majesty_n except_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o secure_v who_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o security_n a_o oath_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o heathen_n if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o honest_a
a_o christian_n for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v since_o than_o he_o neither_o call_v nor_o justify_v turk_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o his_o majesty_n himself_o i_o now_o remember_v well_o conclude_v this_o point_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n his_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o predestination_n not_o so_o much_o descendendo_fw-la by_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n as_o ascendendo_fw-la by_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n and_o the_o 2._o join_v they_o both_o together_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o there_o be_v the_o instrument_n seal_v on_o god_n part_n the_o counterpane_n on_o we_o instant_o follow_v and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v to_o life_n be_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o our_o conversation_n the_o one_o be_v require_v in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o our_o belief_n neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o believer_n a_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o a_o shield_n to_o quench_v all_o such_o fiery_a and_o venomous_a dart_n nor_o be_v their_o hope_n a_o presumption_n but_o a_o sure_a anchor_n against_o despair_n nor_o their_o charity_n lust_n but_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o of_o themselves_o nor_o their_o god_n a_o idol_n but_o that_o lord_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o serve_v a_o turk_n her_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n &_o her_o practice_n murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o treason_n public_a prayer_n of_o our_o church_n her_o faith_n be_v but_o waver_v and_o full_a of_o irresolution_n her_o hope_n a_o balance_a and_o estimation_n of_o her_o own_o merit_n her_o charity_n a_o ostentation_n of_o work_n no_o god_n so_o powerful_a with_o she_o and_o beneficial_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mass_n we_o know_v that_o all_o religion_n begin_v their_o creed_n with_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o none_o have_v less_o reason_n than_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o general_a without_o particular_a application_n and_o for_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n that_o to_o a_o heretic_n the_o entertainment_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o fantasy_n be_v his_o religion_n i_o demand_v which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o build_v his_o religion_n on_o fantasieâ—_n either_o he_o who_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o he_o that_o equal_v his_o own_o invention_n thereunto_o b._n c._n 47._o i_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o the_o haste_n of_o answer_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n signify_v to_o i_o by_o saint_n it_o thomas_n lake_n his_o letter_n have_v make_v i_o commit_v many_o fault_n in_o write_v this_o very_o sudden_o for_o which_o i_o crave_v pardon_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o my_o return_v into_o england_n i_o can_v answer_v none_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o i_o have_v send_v you_o my_o soul_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o if_o it_o may_v find_v entertainment_n and_o passage_n my_o body_n shall_v quick_o follow_v after_o and_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o send_v my_o purgatory_n soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v triumph_v therein_o not_o as_o be_v go_v from_o you_o to_o your_o adversary_n but_o as_o be_v go_v before_o you_o to_o your_o mother_n where_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v for_o ever_o to_o continue_v your_o majesty_n true_a servant_n and_o orison_n beadsman_n benjamin_n carier_n g._n h._n 47._o s._n john_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v and_o mr._n doctor_n his_o to_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o s._n john_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o after_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o mr._n doctor_n will_v not_o promise_v that_o except_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v his_o letter_n may_v find_v entertainment_n which_o as_o i_o hear_v be_v very_o slender_a and_o no_o marvel_v than_o he_o haste_v not_o after_o s._n john_n crave_v not_o pardon_v for_o his_o fault_n which_o we_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o 39_o apocryphal_a writer_n but_o m._n doctor_n do_v and_o that_o very_o deserve_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o choose_v rather_o with_o committere_fw-la albinus_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n commit_v than_o not_o to_o commit_v they_o and_o whereas_o he_o impute_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o sudden_a writing_n in_o imitation_n belike_o of_o campian_n therein_o he_o add_v another_o fault_n to_o his_o former_a in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v write_v long_o before_o his_o majesty_n command_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n partly_o in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n to_o mr._n casaubon_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o english_a letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n in_o court_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o need_v no_o long_a deliberation_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o write_v if_o it_o be_v so_o so_o may_v it_o somewhat_o move_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a apprehension_n but_o sure_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a sort_n i_o think_v it_o will_v little_o affect_v last_o for_o your_o return_n into_o england_n you_o can_v make_v none_o other_o answer_n you_o say_v than_o this_o that_o you_o have_v send_v your_o soul_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o if_o it_o may_v find_v passage_n your_o body_n shall_v follow_v after_o while_o you_o be_v here_o your_o body_n be_v with_o we_o but_o your_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la and_o yourself_o in_o your_o common_a place_n book_n maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v among_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n not_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o charity_n in_o the_o will_n conditional_o he_o withhold_v himself_o from_o such_o outward_a obedience_n not_o for_o private_a respect_n but_o for_o the_o privatum_fw-la public_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o your_o soul_n then_o be_v with_o they_o when_o your_o body_n be_v with_o we_o so_o your_o body_n be_v with_o they_o your_o soul_n be_v then_o busy_a work_v here_o with_o we_o but_o for_o their_o purpose_n and_o sure_o except_o you_o alter_v your_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v you_o entertain_v worse_o die_v witness_v among_o the_o jesuit_n better_v you_o shall_v stay_v there_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o send_v your_o soul_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o your_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o god_n providence_n you_o have_v do_v then_o to_o return_v to_o infect_v that_o country_n and_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o baptize_v which_o as_o you_o profess_v in_o your_o last_o sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o write_n which_o i_o have_v to_o show_v under_o your_o own_o hand_n may_v just_o contend_v with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o that_o doctrine_n you_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o purgatory_n before_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o you_o suppose_v the_o spa_n water_n have_v sufficient_o purge_v you_o or_o else_o you_o presume_v far_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o profound_a demonstration_n as_o if_o thereby_o you_o need_v not_o de_n profundis_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v nor_o mass_n to_o be_v
bed_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o thuanus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o 4._o philip_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n yet_o die_v he_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n which_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n and_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o cochaeus_fw-la impute_v to_o calvin_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a plotter_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o ix_o then_o king_n the_o queen_n mother_n henry_n the_o three_o than_o duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n of_o which_o charles_n die_v wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o all_o the_o conduit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v sudden_o slay_v at_o blois_n by_o henry_n command_n for_o grief_n whereof_o the_o queen_n mother_n die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n and_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o guise_n death_n not_o long_o after_o henry_n himself_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o friar_n last_o to_o cry_v quittance_n also_o with_o the_o dr._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o calvin_n who_o he_o count_v arch-heretike_n and_o term_v monster_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o by_o his_o own_o platina_n and_o 4._o genebrard_n be_v call_v monster_n of_o man_n have_v have_v most_o fearful_a and_o wretched_a end_n for_o some_o have_v be_v poison_v some_o murder_v by_o anti-popes_n 4._o some_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n john_n the_o xii_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n be_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v 103._o turrecremata_fw-la and_o die_v without_o repentance_n other_o that_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o thus_o have_v perish_v see_v it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a fifty_o pope_n a-row_o be_v rather_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a and_o monster_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v say_v genebrard_n if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o few_o year_n and_o die_v quick_o his_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o they_o which_o have_v defend_v the_o church_n his_o example_n be_v likewise_o a_o mere_a translation_n of_o bellarmine_n 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o i_o may_v just_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o who_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o also_o to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o four_o section_n of_o m._n doctor_n second_o chapter_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o his_o majesty_n word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n oration_n history_n say_v his_o majesty_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o disunion_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o whit_n impeach_v the_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n philip_n the_o fair_a reign_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n notwithstanding_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o papal_a sea_n king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o defeat_v in_o battle_n the_o troop_n of_o pope_n july_n the_o second_o and_o his_o ally_n declare_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o cause_v crown_n to_o be_v stamp_v wherein_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o subject_n who_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o father_n of_o the_o people_n never_o do_v great_a britain_n ever_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o plenty_n as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o look_v on_o and_o send_v no_o more_o their_o legate_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v no_o long_o homage_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o be_v no_o more_o lash_v by_o monk_n what_o be_v holland_n zealand_n and_o frizeland_n before_o that_o god_n light_v among_o they_o the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n wherein_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o venice_n do_v it_o enjoy_v less_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o before_o since_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o temporal_a power_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o county_n of_o auinion_n have_v again_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o course_n entertainment_n pope_n have_v forge_v a_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n they_o have_v trouble_v the_o state_n band_v themselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o courteous_a against_o their_o own_o father_n who_o life_n be_v a_o example_n of_o innocence_n they_o have_v skim_v the_o realm_n of_o money_n by_o infinite_a pillage_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v endeavour_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o pragmatical_a sanction_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o interdict_v the_o realm_n degrade_v their_o king_n solicit_v their_o neighbour_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n whence_o many_o trouble_n and_o parricide_n have_v ensue_v ravilliac_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o attempt_n because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n will_v make_v war_n against_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n which_o make_v i_o to_o marvel_v how_o the_o cardinal_n can_v allege_v for_o example_n the_o late_a â—_z during_o which_o france_n fall_v foul_a with_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o raise_v up_o those_o trouble_n if_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o france_n have_v offend_v the_o pope_n god_n have_v otherways_o send_v among_o they_o somâ—_n pestilence_n or_o famine_n this_o might_n with_o some_o probability_n have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o vicar_n but_o see_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v cause_v these_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o punish_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o revenge_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o without_o receive_v any_o wrong_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o exhort_v the_o kingdom_n to_o maintain_v union_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o calamity_n past_a be_v not_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o love_v the_o pope_n but_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v and_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o thundering_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o hurt_v those_o only_a that_o fear_v they_o and_o which_o have_v draw_v upon_o my_o kingdom_n many_o blessing_n now_o if_o france_n have_v have_v any_o prosperity_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o have_v be_v because_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o amity_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o which_o have_v mean_n to_o annoy_v he_o king_n be_v not_o therefore_o in_o prosperity_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v unite_v with_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v unite_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o swallow_n arrive_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o make_v not_o the_o spring_n so_o the_o pope_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n but_o make_v not_o their_o prosperity_n but_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o disaster_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o civil_a war_n which_o put_v a_o estate_n in_o danger_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o shadow_n of_o have_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o wrack_n to_o reap_v his_o profit_n thereby_o and_o if_o a_o state_n change_v its_o master_n he_o will_v that_o the_o new_a possessor_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v aid_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o liberality_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n conquer_v his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n thundering_n than_o his_o holiness_n offer_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o indulgence_n and_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n receive_v he_o again_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v hitherto_o his_o majesty_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o sure_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o foreign_a country_n who_o have_v break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n he_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v and_o too_o
more_o often_o recognize_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n sermon_n pag._n 220._o where_o among_o such_o famous_a doctor_n as_o be_v convert_v late_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o reckon_v dr._n bull_n for_o one_o one_o see_v the_o late_a b._n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o a_o nameless_a catholic_a p._n 115._o 115._o may_v 21._o 1610_o 1610_o his_o majesty_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o iu_o iu_o nâ—sâ—_n itaque_fw-la idexpâ—ctâ—â—ur_fw-la a_o serenâ—ssimo_fw-la regâ—_n uâ—_n palam_fw-la â—or_a be_o univeâ—_n so_o mundo_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la sâ—metâ—â—_n ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la cogâ—_n non_fw-la uâ—deo_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la animus_n regius_n in_o tâ—m_n iusta_fw-la 17a_fw-la &_o tanto_fw-la perâ—â—â—lo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la corum_fw-la parâ—es_fw-la propius_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o western_a part_n which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v perfect_v and_o publish_v publish_v brittaâ—nom_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 324._o 324._o i_o can_v show_v it_o in_o the_o author_n own_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o publish_v it_o it_o he_o have_v now_o get_v more_o name_n and_o fame_n by_o run_v away_o from_o we_o then_o by_o any_o act_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v among_o us._n us._n the_o credit_n he_o have_v in_o court_n be_v win_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o aspire_v to_o high_a preferment_n but_o while_o he_o remain_v like_o himself_o not_o like_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o what_o intiâ—ing_v bait_n can_v these_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n feel_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v they_o they_o the_o waver_a be_v in_o his_o brain_n not_o in_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n he_o profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o find_v a_o large_a opposition_n between_o the_o new_a french_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o the_o old_a english_a but_o between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o râ—mish_n none_o at_o all_o or_o â—o_o small_a as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 29._o 29._o or_o rather_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n from_o he_o who_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n light_n his_o own_o relation_n show_v how_o slow_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n as_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o high_a preferment_n and_o yet_o in_o despair_n of_o long_a life_n life_n catholic_a roman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o kent_n and_o christâ—ndome_n christâ—ndome_n have_v mr._n dr._n do_v so_o he_o have_v rest_v where_o he_o be_v cap._n 2._o sâ—â—t_fw-la 36._o 36._o you_o may_v have_v name_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o art_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o purposely_o forbear_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v a_o caluinist_n caluinist_n in_o your_o 2._o chap._n &_o 21._o sect._n you_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n very_o never_o agree_v with_o or_o at_o least_o not_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n have_v you_o bring_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v cathol_a you_o will_v have_v thereby_o give_v we_o some_o reaâ—on_n to_o think_v â—ou_fw-mi have_v indeed_o study_v they_o they_o your_o reconciliation_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n it_o be_v marvel_v you_o have_v not_o impart_v knowledge_n by_o writing_n writing_n your_o place_n compel_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v point_n of_o râ—mish_a doctrine_n doctrine_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o hate_v in_o england_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o pretend_a catholic_n be_v just_o restrain_v restrain_v you_o may_v as_o full_o and_o â—reely_o have_v enjoy_v the_o preâ—ence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o the_o râ—mish_n râ—mish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o daily_a oblation_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10_o 10_o when_o his_o majesties_n reason_n be_v answer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v already_o esteem_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n prayer_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o it_o will_v be_v admit_v admit_v your_o dueâ—ie_n will_v better_o have_v appear_v in_o write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n write_n write_n your_o avow_a presence_n at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o your_o revolt_n revolt_n how_o sufficient_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v show_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v judge_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o have_a affiance_n in_o his_o holiness_n pardon_n shall_v desire_v his_o majesty_n majesty_n he_o be_v indeed_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 3._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v when_o certain_a be_v harden_v &_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o discsple_n act_n 19_o 9_o and_o gâ—ue_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o this_o ambition_n of_o you_o be_v it_o which_o be_v some_o what_o cross_v or_o not_o full_o satisfy_v cause_v your_o apostasy_n as_o it_o do_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n heresy_n yet_o himself_o afterward_o justify_v it_o chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 21._o 21._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o can_v either_o duty_n or_o love_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o subject_n and_o friend_n better_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n than_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n friend_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la usque_n ad_fw-la malueg_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n place_n coloss_n 2._o 23._o 23._o esai_n 1._o 12._o 12._o great_a zeal_n and_o neutralitie_n in_o religion_n seldom_o stand_v together_o as_o neither_o do_v great_a zeâ—le_n and_o vehement_a ambition_n ambition_n we_o grant_v as_o much_o tâ—at_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o utter_o prevail_v against_o it_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la câ—n_fw-la 〈…〉_z una_fw-la sede_fw-la morantur_fw-la ambitio_fw-la &_o zelus_fw-la zelus_fw-la james_n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 2_o lâ—ke_v 16._o 8._o 8._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 10._o 1â—_n 1â—_n he_o indeed_o deliveredit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o continue_v not_o by_o that_o succession_n and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v visible_a and_o perpetual_a or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o the_o envious_a man_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o it_o matth._n 19_o 8._o 8._o observe_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n which_o himself_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o sâ—ction_n go_v before_o before_o matth._n 13._o 5._o 25_o 25_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v in_o their_o publish_a instrument_n that_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n chronicle_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o vniversites_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o 100_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marâ—age_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a how_o learned_o you_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o appear_v afterward_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v image_n image_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v too_o base_a a_o work_n for_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n clerk_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o profound_a doctor_n for_o proole_n of_o many_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o scripture_n &_o fly_v to_o tradition_n tradition_n as_o if_o in_o your_o learning_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o scripture_n scripture_n belike_o than_o we_o in_o these_o cold_a northern_a climate_n have_v no_o christian_a soul_n soul_n when_o those_o preacher_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o their_o current_a opinion_n specify_v and_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o which_o they_o be_v confute_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o unanswerable_a
consequent_n will_v find_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspect_v that_o doluâ—_n latet_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la falsehood_n insist_o upon_o general_n general_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v for_o cross_v those_o great_a preacher_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o thereby_o your_o preferment_n be_v cross_v cross_v such_o a_o profound_a demonsration_n be_v that_o of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o petrus_n damianus_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o pope_n old_a seal_n s._n paul_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n peter_n because_o forsooth_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o benjamin_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v gen._n 35._o and_o 42._o 42._o matth._n 26._o 27._o 27._o john_n 18._o 36._o 36._o it_o seem_v then_o your_o puritan_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o those_o preacher_n be_v such_o may_v be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n yet_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o their_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v all_o honesty_n honesty_n as_o loath_a as_o you_o be_v to_o oppose_v they_o in_o public_a yet_o you_o do_v as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v as_o yourself_o afterward_o confess_v confess_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o â—ame_n which_o now_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n expect_v you_o shall_v oppugn_v oppugn_v luke_n 16._o 26._o 26._o i_o have_v think_v before_o that_o a_o puritan_n and_o a_o caluenist_n &_o a_o creature_n of_o schism_n in_o your_o language_n have_v be_v all_o one_o one_o if_o david_n himself_o be_v a_o schismatic_n as_o you_o make_v he_o how_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o those_o who_o you_o call_v temperate_a man_n we_o may_v suspect_v to_o be_v neutral_n make_v of_o lincie_n whoolsie_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o 21._o that_o which_o you_o call_v honest_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o near_a approach_v that_o may_v be_v to_o româ—_n gate_n gate_n herein_o you_o fail_v not_o in_o that_o at_o last_o you_o unmask_v your_o own_o hypocriosie_n hypocriosie_n 2._o king_n 9_o â—_o â—â—_o â—â—_o jerem._n 51._o 9_o 9_o you_o may_v more_o proper_o have_v apply_v fiery_a to_o your_o desperate_a cath._n for_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n practice_n there_o need_v no_o great_a violence_n to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o plot_n plot_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n you_o so_o earnest_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n exit_fw-la oreâ—tuâ—_n condemnaberis_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la luke_n 1â—_n 22._o 22._o what_o need_v any_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n hold_v no_o point_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n antiquity_n to_o allow_v the_o people_n image_n for_o religious_a use_n and_o then_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o hungry_a horse_n into_o a_o goodly_a pasture_n and_o then_o command_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lâ—dder_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o fall_n fall_n why_o do_v they_o cover_v they_o in_o lent_n then_o then_o we_o shall_v indeed_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o among_o their_o image_n on_o earth_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 65._o 65._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n which_o make_v you_o object_v so_o weak_o weak_o have_v it_o take_v effect_n they_o will_v have_v abhor_v it_o as_o sixtus_n do_v the_o friar_n murder_v of_o henry_n the_o iii_o of_o france_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n where_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n a_o likely_a matter_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v make_v complaint_n in_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o he_o in_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o right_a of_o proceed_v judicial_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n subject_n all_o those_o writer_n who_o you_o call_v catholic_n do_v so_o condemn_v it_o as_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o think_v it_o unfortunate_a in_o the_o success_n then_o mischievous_a in_o the_o plot_n plot_n what_o authority_n this_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o pius_n his_o bull_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v he_o make_v chief_a over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v alone_o root_v out_o destroy_v scatter_v waste_n plant_v and_o build_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o mutual_a charity_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o can_v your_o hope_n be_v such_o since_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o diverse_a passage_n before_o before_o yourself_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o acknowledge_v you_o find_v many_o many_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o great_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v by_o god_n wheat_n field_n in_o your_o understanding_n can_v be_v mean_v none_o other_o but_o that_o church_n in_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n grace_v most_o abound_v abound_v belike_o than_o you_o see_v some_o broad_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n circumstance_n you_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o that_o by_o carry_v over_o store_n of_o money_n with_o you_o &_o by_o obtain_v pension_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o q._n mother_n of_o france_n and_o cardinal_n peâ—â—on_n peâ—â—on_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 21._o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 22_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o it_o may_v be_v those_o affliction_n serve_v to_o free_v you_o from_o purgatory_n as_o you_o presume_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o letter_n otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v afflict_v yourself_o for_o choose_v the_o only_o suppose_a mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n salvation_n you_o dispute_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n you_o promise_v his_o majesty_n to_o remember_v he_o at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n and_o yet_o you_o abstain_v from_o their_o church_n church_n that_o which_o you_o call_v peace_n be_v a_o betray_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o rent_n from_o foreign_a reform_a church_n church_n i_o marvel_v who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o bring_v m._n casaubon_n over_o from_o france_n france_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n what_o move_v you_o to_o be_v so_o saucy_a and_o importunate_a to_o move_v his_o majesty_n the_o second_o time_n to_o entertain_v society_n with_o that_o church_n church_n though_o you_o love_v that_o romish_a religion_n well_o you_o love_v your_o life_n better_o better_o in_o what_o sense_n rome_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n church_n see_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 45._o section_n section_n his_o majesty_n term_v he_o the_o patriarch_n but_o not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o west_n west_n where_o be_v your_o great_a zeal_n then_o to_o swear_v against_o your_o conscience_n for_o fashion_n but_o do_v you_o not_o take_v it_o again_o when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o take_n of_o your_o degree_n at_o your_o institution_n in_o your_o benefice_n at_o your_o admittance_n to_o your_o prebendry_n and_o chaplenship_n and_o oft_o recognize_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o your_o prayer_n before_o every_o sermon_n you_o make_v how_o then_o come_v it_o now_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o again_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o yâ—_z world_n but_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o or_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o the_o bishop_n in_o k._n hen._n the_o 8._o time_n think_v themselves_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o yourself_o yet_o they_o take_v it_o or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o show_n of_o take_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n beside_o you_o call_v thâ—_n conscience_n or_o the_o christianity_n of_o your_o honest_a brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o question_n who_o have_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a scholar_n as_o you_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o offence_n they_o incur_v in_o take_v it_o it_o master_n dâ—â—lington_n in_o his_o inference_n upon_o guicciardines_n degression_n
treason_n have_v be_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o meritorious_a act_n act_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n indeed_o that_o wrought_v it_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a invention_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v though_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v it_o that_o he_o use_v none_o but_o pretend_a catholic_n for_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o business_n business_n the_o latter_a we_o easy_o believe_v but_o leave_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a former_a it_o may_v be_v by_o god_n you_o understand_v he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o by_o lawful_a obedience_n as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a fit_a whether_o our_o religion_n or_o you_o bind_v subject_n more_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n let_v my_o answer_n to_o your_o 12._o section_n make_v proof_n proof_n indeed_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 2._o last_v henr._n of_o france_n and_o the_o infinite_a trâ—â—â—sons_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o our_o present_a sovereign_n can_v be_v but_o odious_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n christian_n perpetuity_n of_o kingdom_n be_v only_o from_o god_n but_o yet_o may_v his_o majesty_n more_o just_o expect_v perpetuity_n from_o his_o subject_n who_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o sovereign_n than_o those_o prince_n from_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o deposeable_a by_o a_o foreign_a power_n power_n their_o religion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n can_v but_o tie_v they_o more_o effectual_o to_o itself_o then_o your_o humane_a tradition_n tradition_n we_o assume_v no_o liberty_n of_o expound_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o our_o pleasure_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v it_o in_o his_o book_n against_o vorst_a but_o a_o freedom_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o observe_v humane_a tradition_n as_o religious_o as_o divine_a ordinance_n ordinance_n garnet_n by_o eudaemon_n eudaemon_n greenwell_n and_o gerrard_n gerrard_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christopherus_n thuaâ—â—â—s_v report_v by_o jacobus_n aug._n his_o son_n son_n eccles._n 49._o 1._o 1._o you_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o particular_a act_n of_o religion_n you_o afterward_o insist_v then_o the_o romish_a catholic_n at_o this_o day_n day_n ebr._n 6._o 16._o 16._o jere._n 4._o 2._o 2._o gen._n 21._o 21._o gen._n 31._o 31._o be_v not_o this_o romish_a opinion_n which_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o yâ—_z church_n believe_v so_o that_o they_o live_v moral_o well_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n yâ—_z where_o our_o religion_n most_o prevail_v and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o barbarism_n &_o incivility_n be_v the_o more_o banish_v banish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v nemo_fw-la repent_v fuit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o the_o arsenal_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o capitole_n seâ—â—c_fw-la frag_v frag_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o 12._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v you_o intend_v the_o publish_n of_o your_o letter_n at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o m._n doctor_n himself_o in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o his_o 1._o chapter_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v diverse_a very_o honest_a man_n of_o these_o preacher_n preacher_n have_v make_v they_o before_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o sedition_n and_o author_n of_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n it_o be_v then_o good_a time_n of_o day_n to_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o they_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o essay_n than_o s._n matth_n for_o allege_v his_o gospel_n or_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v too_o noble_a a_o gentleman_n to_o hold_v it_o any_o commendation_n to_o be_v quote_v or_o commend_v by_o such_o as_o yourself_o yourself_o if_o they_o utter_o fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v heretic_n rather_o than_o schismatic_n schismatic_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n above_o a_o generation_n have_v pass_v and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n there_o remain_v diverse_a very_o honest_a man_n even_o among_o those_o who_o you_o labour_v most_o to_o disgrace_n disgrace_n in_o your_o construction_n a_o puritan_n and_o a_o caluinist_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o you_o make_v all_o the_o reform_a netherlander_n the_o helvetian_n the_o french_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a to_o be_v caluinist_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o their_o son_n must_v prove_v papist_n or_o atheist_n or_o else_o your_o observation_n fail_v fail_v reformer_n you_o tell_v â—s_a before_o common_o degenerate_a in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o here_o you_o show_v we_o how_o by_o turn_v papist_n or_o atheist_n as_o if_o papism_n and_o atheism_n be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n or_o â—o_o resemble_v in_o condition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o other_o or_o thâ—_n one_o prepare_v away_o to_o the_o other_o other_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o same_o conceit_n have_v charron_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trois_fw-fr uâ—râ—te_fw-fr lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o 12._o i_o have_v since_o find_v word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o meditationâ—s_fw-la sacrae_fw-la but_o not_o as_o m._n doctor_n quote_v they_o they_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o sure_a rule_n in_o policy_n and_o mutinous_a soldier_n and_o here_o you_o show_v your_o skill_n in_o cowhâ—rdship_n that_o we_o may_v know_v you_o be_v aliquid_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la though_o nihil_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la toto_fw-la notwithstanding_o those_o charm_n your_o romish_a catholik_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n charm_v the_o charmer_n never_o so_o wise_o wise_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la â—abula_fw-la narratur_fw-la narratur_fw-la d._n hall_n in_o his_o roma_fw-la irreconciliâ—â—ilâ—â—_n irreconciliâ—â—ilâ—â—_n if_o other_o may_v be_v good_a subject_n yourself_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o as_o much_z as_o in_o the_o last_o sect._n of_o the_o 1._o cha_n you_o confess_v that_o live_v in_o england_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o many_o of_o our_o statute_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-fr justiâ—_n cap._n 7._o 7._o of_o this_o rank_n be_v m._n doctor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o sect._n of_o his_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o promise_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o point_n to_o point_n point_n here_o your_o rule_n of_o policy_n fail_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o violence_n of_o affection_n be_v rather_o by_o time_n to_o be_v qualify_v then_o withstand_v by_o force_n force_n who_o they_o be_v that_o blow_n the_o coal_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o other_o and_o warm_v of_o themselves_o if_o i_o be_v silent_a the_o stone_n of_o the_o parliament_n house_n will_v speak_v speak_v you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v hold_v such_o a_o conference_n in_o their_o dominion_n dominion_n how_o simple_o and_o evident_o your_o postiller_n and_o friar_n use_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o sermon_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o who_o you_o shall_v mean_v by_o your_o honest_a man_n but_o yourself_o and_o your_o companion_n we_o know_v not_o not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o rob_v their_o purse_n your_o glorious_a outside_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o your_o infinite_a trick_n to_o get_v money_n sufficient_o testify_v testify_v how_o reconciliable_a the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 18._o sect._n of_o this_o chap._n chap._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la mili_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr salute_v indorum_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o 18._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 1._o 1._o lib._n 5._o epist_n 30._o see_v lipsius_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mag._n rom._n rom._n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o 20._o psal._n 119._o 105._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o luke_n 1._o 79._o 79._o john_n 1._o 9_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 18._o 18._o a_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n if_o by_o caluinismâ—_n you_o understand_v calvin_n doctrine_n doctrine_n how_o calvin_n doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o let_v his_o book_n testify_v testify_v will_v the_o turk_n believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n or_o visible_o to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a
or_o be_v calvin_n charge_v by_o any_o adversary_n to_o overthrow_v any_o of_o these_o so_o much_o as_o by_o consequence_n where_o then_o be_v m._n doctor_n moderation_n moderation_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v expect_v long_o before_o that_o leisure_n be_v offer_v offer_v if_o all_o english_a man_n than_o yourself_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o doctrine_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o confirm_v as_o you_o ought_v or_o at_o leaâ—t_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o you_o you_o it_o be_v touch_v indeed_o but_o not_o prove_v prove_v that_o just_a treatise_n will_v prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unjust_a calumny_n if_o by_o caluinisme_n you_o understand_v calvin_n doctrine_n doctrine_n my_o table_n of_o comparison_n here_o annex_v to_o my_o answer_n will_v manifest_v many_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o profess_v the_o patience_n of_o dove_n but_o not_o of_o ass_n such_o as_o you_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v if_o you_o make_v we_o in_o that_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o she_o she_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o here_o confess_v but_o deny_v before_o rather_o argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v then_o be_v argue_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o religion_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v we_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o examine_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v follow_v my_o lord_n of_o ely_n ely_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v these_o impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la caluini_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la suscepta_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la sub_fw-la ditis_fw-la sâ—ruari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la mandavit_fw-la observe_v their_o yeâ—rely_a catalogue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mart_n of_o frankfurt_n frankfurt_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n letter_n write_v from_o beza_n to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o from_o he_o again_o to_o beza_n wherein_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n eliz._n 13._o art_n 35._o 36._o 36._o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o eaâ—e_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n and_o their_o child_n since_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o his_o second_o wife_n or_o â—ather_o his_o first_o if_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n kâ—therâ—ne_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v any_o child_n by_o she_o she_o yet_o hereafter_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o temporal_a respect_n the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o state_n state_n that_o untimely_o grow_v together_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o fester_v and_o rankle_v so_o that_o the_o breach_n be_v keep_v open_a rather_o upon_o judgement_n then_o upon_o affection_n affection_n you_o make_v the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v exclude_v he_o or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n gregory_z 7_o reâ—â—_n lib._n 7._o â—pist_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o council_n pa._n 1244_o edit_n bâ—â—ij_fw-la bâ—â—ij_fw-la be_v not_o those_o favourite_n favourer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n religion_n if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o do_v you_o still_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n of_o these_o two_o last_o you_o may_v say_v as_o they_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n who_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o their_o great_a goddess_n diana_n by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n wealth_n m._n cambden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o worcestershire_n worcestershire_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n my_o l_o cookâ—_n in_o his_o fiâ—t_z part_n of_o report_n 2d_o ed._n 3._o lib._n ass._n pl._n 75._o 75._o be_v not_o the_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o â—oules_n of_o those_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o hot_a the_o fire_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n kitchen_n will_v quick_o be_v very_o cold_a cold_a your_o pompous_a and_o empty_a show_n in_o god_n service_n well_o deserve_v that_o title_n of_o goodly_a gay_a nothing_o nothing_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n i_o take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o in_o the_o language_n of_o rome_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o they_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n let_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n by_o his_o mean_n raise_v testify_v testify_v what_o carnal_a mind_a priest_n or_o monk_n will_v not_o rather_o entertain_v variety_n of_o concubine_n than_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o wife_n sacerdotibus_fw-la magna_fw-la ratione_fw-la sublatâ—s_fw-la nuptias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d restituâ—ndâ—â—_n viderâ—_n viderâ—_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 8._o those_o doctrine_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o long_o before_o our_o division_n from_o rome_n may_v well_o cause_v it_o but_o can_v not_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o it_o you_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o duke_n save_v only_o for_o not_o betray_v his_o city_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n savoy_n why_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o common_a people_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n since_o it_o restrain_v they_o of_o much_o liberty_n which_o the_o romish_a afford_v afford_v they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o their_o duke_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o he_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o duke_n pretend_v to_o they_o not_o they_o to_o he_o duke_n amadius_fw-la indeed_o get_v that_o donation_n from_o pope_n martin_n but_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v philibertus_n their_o present_a duke_n public_o renounce_v his_o pretence_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n at_o grenoble_n grenoble_n better_o a_o young_a reformer_n than_o a_o old_a apostate_n apostate_n he_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o the_o form_n or_o method_n method_n your_o faith_n of_o rome_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o a_o strong_a imagination_n it_o content_v itself_o with_o a_o bare_a speculation_n or_o naked_a apprehension_n some_o reprobate_n go_v as_o far_o in_o believe_v and_o all_o devil_n far_o far_o bâ—zaes_n word_n be_v eiurato_fw-la palâ—m_fw-la papatu_fw-la by_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o the_o swear_n of_o all_o popery_n to_o be_v false_a or_o the_o abiâ—â—ing_n of_o a_o man_n hope_n of_o attain_v the_o popedom_n as_o a_o relapsed_a â—riar_n late_o expound_v himself_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v affect_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o their_o often_o and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n you_o malicious_o ascribe_v to_o fortune_n and_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v both_o their_o ancient_a governor_n method_n hist._n cap._n 6._o 6._o tom._n 2._o parâ—_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o sermon_n against_o calvin_n preach_v at_o thurin_n 〈◊〉_d 1582._o 1582._o thâ—u_o which_o teach_v another_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v steal_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o o_o rator_n do_v of_o some_o of_o his_o time_n provenieâ—ant_fw-la ad_fw-la rompub_fw-la novi_fw-la oratorâ—â—_n adolescentuli_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la see_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n tit._n tit._n i_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la pecuniosum_fw-la si_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la viws_fw-la non_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mors_fw-la tamen_fw-la ostendet_fw-la ostendet_fw-la m._n hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n discipline_n bâ—zaes_n word_n be_v plâ—risque_fw-la ex_fw-la collegie_n timiditate_fw-la turbas_fw-la fugiâ—ntibus_fw-la fugiâ—ntibus_fw-la jerem._n 6._o 16._o 16._o you_o have_v make_v your_o observation_n good_a by_o your_o own_o affect_v of_o novelty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o that_o profession_n where_o induâ—gences_n be_v so_o rise_v and_o dispensation_n so_o easy_a easy_a if_o by_o the_o old_a clergy_n you_o mean_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n unalter_a unalter_a the_o admire_v of_o all_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n may_v better_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o roman_a catholic_n then_o any_o other_o to_o who_o omnâ—_fw-la longinquum_fw-la pro_fw-la magnifico_n est_fw-la as_o also_o their_o comâ—orting_v one_o another_o with_o report_n report_n but_o by_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n heresy_n i_o can_v possible_o conceive_v